in_o devotion_n and_o partly_o with_o a_o intention_n of_o gain_v instruction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n moreover_o we_o be_v certain_o inform_v that_o in_o africa_n asia_n egypt_n greece_n and_o all_o other_o â—â—rts_n of_o the_o world_n through_o which_o the_o church_n be_v spread_v how_o different_a soever_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v in_o language_n and_o manner_n yet_o they_o all_o universal_o celebrate_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o we_o so_o that_o these_o scot_n and_o their_o complice_n the_o pict_n and_o britain_n inhabitant_n of_o two_o remote_a island_n and_o not_o all_o of_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o only_a person_n which_o with_o a_o foolish_a obstinacy_n contend_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n 9_o whilst_o wilfred_n be_v thus_o speak_v colman_n interrupt_v he_o say_v i_o wonder_v you_o will_v call_v our_o practice_n foolish_a since_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o therein_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n as_o s._n john_n dignify_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v permit_v to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o who_o certain_o can_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o folly_n 10._o hereto_o wilfrid_n reply_v god_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v impute_v folly_n to_o s._n john_n for_o observe_v literal_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v as_o yet_o judaize_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o apostle_n on_o a_o sudden_a to_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o legal_a observance_n the_o jewish_a church_n therefore_o at_o first_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n who_o be_v convert_v when_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o be_v oblige_v not_o only_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o their_o idol_n invent_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o likewise_o in_o many_o country_n where_o the_o jew_n abound_v to_o conform_v to_o many_o of_o their_o rite_n for_o fear_v of_o give_v scandal_n to_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n that_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o together_o with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n at_o corinth_n cut_v off_o his_o hair_n in_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n all_o which_o ceremony_n be_v in_o themselves_o of_o no_o profit_n at_o all_o but_o be_v do_v by_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o offend_v the_o jew_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n say_v to_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v who_o believe_v and_o be_v withal_o extreme_o zealous_a for_o legal_a observance_n etc._n etc._n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o now_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_o preach_v and_o believe_v through_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n yea_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a either_o to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o to_o offer_v carnal_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o s._n john_n in_o a_o charitable_a compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n celebrate_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o even_o not_o regard_v whether_o that_o day_n happen_v to_o be_v a_o sabbath_n or_o any_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 11._o but_o as_o for_o s._n peter_n he_o preach_v at_o rome_n and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o our_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a thereby_o give_v the_o world_n hope_v likewise_o of_o a_o resurrection_n he_o understand_v that_o easter_n be_v so_o to_o be_v celebrate_v that_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n be_v first_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o s._n john_n do_v also_o in_o the_o east_n and_o that_o day_n be_v come_v if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o next_o follow_v be_v sunday_n call_v in_o scripture_n our_o lord_n day_n or_o first_o of_o the_o week_n then_o at_o even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o begin_v to_o celebrate_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n but_o if_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n be_v not_o sunday_n but_o the_o sixteen_o seaventeenth_n or_o so_o follow_v to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o he_o expect_v till_o sunday_n come_v and_o the_o saturday-even_a before_o he_o begin_v the_o paschal_n feast_n thus_o easter-day_n be_v a_o sunday_n be_v observe_v from_o the_o fifteen_o moon_n till_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o neither_o do_v this_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n dissolve_v but_o fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o paschal_n feast_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o even_a of_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n until_o the_o even_a of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o moon_n of_o the_o same_o month._n which_o observance_n be_v imitate_v by_o all_o s._n johns_n successor_n after_o his_o death_n and_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n through_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a easter_n and_o only_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o christian_n have_v be_v not_o new_o ordain_v but_o confirm_v as_o a_o ancient_a practice_n by_o the_o first_o general_n nicene_n council_n as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n inform_v we_o 12._o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a o_o colman_n that_o you_o scot_n neither_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n what_o ever_o you_o pretend_v and_o you_o direct_o contradict_v the_o tradition_n of_o s._n peter_n so_o that_o in_o observe_v easter_n you_o neither_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n nor_o gospel_n for_o s._n john_n observe_v the_o paschal_n time_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v no_o regard_n whether_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n day_n or_o no_o whereas_o you_o keep_v it_o only_o on_o our_o lord_n day_n and_o s._n peter_n observe_v it_o from_o the_o fifteen_o to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o moon_n but_o you_o from_o the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o twenty_o insomuch_o as_o you_o oft_o begin_v that_o solemnity_n on_o the_o thirteen_o moon_n at_o even_o for_o which_o the_o law_n itself_o give_v no_o warrant_n neither_o do_v our_o lord_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o eat_v the_o ancient_a pasch_fw-mi on_o that_o day_n but_o on_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n at_o even_o or_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n moreover_o by_o your_o disorderly_a observance_n you_o sometime_o exclude_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o moon_n from_o your_o solemnity_n which_o yet_o the_o law_n command_v to_o be_v celebrate_v most_o solemn_o thus_o as_o i_o say_v in_o your_o rite_n you_o neither_o agree_v with_o s._n john_n nor_o s._n peter_n you_o be_v neither_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n nor_o gospel_n 13._o against_o this_o discourse_n of_o wilfrid_n colman_n thus_o object_v will_v you_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o anatholius_n a_o holy_a man_n and_o high_o commend_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n do_v in_o his_o judgement_n contradict_v both_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n who_o yet_o write_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n to_o the_o twenty_o or_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o our_o most_o reverend_a father_n columba_n and_o his_o successor_n do_v teach_v contrary_a to_o divine_a scripture_n when_o as_o their_o sanctity_n have_v be_v attest_v by_o many_o celestial_a miracle_n for_o my_o part_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v saint_n i_o will_v never_o desist_v follow_v their_o practice_n and_o discipline_n 14._o here_o to_o wilfrid_n rejoind_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v say_v he_o but_o that_o anatholius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o admirable_a sanctity_n and_o learning_n but_o why_o do_v you_o allege_v he_o since_o you_o do_v not_o somuch_o as_o observe_v his_o decree_n for_o he_o in_o his_o paschall_n computation_n observe_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n place_v the_o cycle_n of_o nineteen_o year_n or_o golden_a number_n which_o cycle_n either_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o you_o impudent_o despise_v it_o though_o in_o use_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o do_v so_o compute_v the_o fourteen_o moon_n in_o the_o sunday_n on_o which_o he_o perform_v the_o paschal_n feast_n that_o on_o the_o same_o day_n at_o even_o he_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_a custom_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fifteen_o moon_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o do_v so_o reckon_v the_o twenty_o moon_n in_o his_o account_n on_o the_o easter_n sunday_n that_o the_o decline_a part_n of_o that_o day_n he_o attribute_v to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o moon_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o distinction_n since_o some_o time_n you_o celebrate_v your_o paschal_n solemnity_n before_o fullmoon_n that_o be_v when_o
our_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n to_o he_o forbid_v he_o and_o moreover_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v former_o dedicate_v the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o churchyard_n he_o with_o his_o finger_n bore_v through_o the_o bishop_n hand_n which_o be_v next_o day_n see_v by_o many_o person_n so_o pierce_v afterwards_o the_o same_o bishop_n by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o increase_a number_n of_o holy_a person_n there_o add_v a_o chapel_n to_o the_o east-side_n of_o this_o church_n and_o consecrate_v it_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o altar_n of_o which_o he_o adorn_v with_o a_o saphir_n of_o inestimable_a value_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n hereof_o and_o lest_o the_o place_n or_o quantity_n of_o the_o former_a church_n by_o such_o addition_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v forget_v this_o pillar_n be_v erect_v in_o a_o line_n draw_v by_o the_o two_o eastern_a angle_n of_o the_o say_a church_n southward_a which_o line_n divide_v the_o foresay_a chapel_n from_o it_o now_o the_o length_n of_o it_o from_o the_o say_a line_n towards_o the_o west_n be_v sixty_o foot_n the_o breadth_n twenty_o six_o and_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o say_a pillar_n from_o the_o middle_a point_n between_o the_o foresay_a angle_n contain_v forty_o eight_o foot_n 3._o this_o ancient_a inscription_n careful_o record_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o council_n be_v notwithstanding_o censure_v by_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n borrow_a from_o fabulous_a legend_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_n his_o own_o superfluous_a curiosity_n to_o preserve_v it_o and_o whereas_o he_o endeavour_v by_o several_a reason_n to_o make_v good_a his_o censure_n they_o be_v prudent_o examine_v will_v appear_v insufficient_a 4._o for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o doubt_v whether_o any_o christian_a church_n at_o all_o be_v erect_v so_o early_o ob._n and_o indeed_o if_o by_o church_n he_o mean_v such_o magnificent_a structure_n as_o be_v make_v when_o the_o christian_a faith_n cease_v to_o be_v persecute_v sol._n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v former_o no_o such_o but_o that_o there_o be_v even_o at_o rome_n itself_o place_v assign_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n and_o rite_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 5._o again_o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n ob._n yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o encompass_v with_o ground_n for_o burial_n no_o mention_n occur_v of_o any_o such_o before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n and_o the_o roman_a law_n forbid_v burial_n within_o city_n but_o the_o former_a allegation_n be_v a_o manifest_a mistake_n sol._n for_o long_o before_o s._n cuthberts_n day_n king_n ethelbert_n our_o first_o convert_v king_n and_o s._n augustin_n our_o first_o apostle_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o constantin_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v bury_v among_o the_o relic_n and_o and_o bone_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n hereupon_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n maximus_n taurinensis_n show_v that_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o desire_n of_o ancient_a christian_n to_o join_v their_o sepulcher_n to_o those_o of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n martyr_n as_o expect_v great_a security_n to_o their_o soul_n thereby_o and_o as_o for_o the_o old_a roman_a law_n forbid_v burial_n within_o city_n it_o be_v long_o before_o this_o antiquate_a and_o however_o glastonbury_n in_o those_o day_n be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o city_n or_o even_o a_o village_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o mere_a desert_n and_o solitude_n therefore_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n our_o lord_n may_v provide_v for_o s._n joseph_n a_o place_n of_o burial_n who_o have_v before_o lend_v he_o his_o own_o sepulchre_n 6._o but_o besid_n this_o ob._n he_o except_v against_o the_o rite_n of_o consecrate_v church_n mention_v in_o this_o inscription_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v of_o a_o far_o late_a date_n sol._n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n be_v by_o the_o church_n add_v to_o that_o rite_n in_o follow_v age_n but_o that_o general_o the_o house_n in_o which_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n meet_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v by_o some_o ceremony_n dedicate_v to_o that_o use_n as_o by_o erect_v a_o title_n fix_v a_o cross_n &c_n &c_n the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n do_v testify_v 7._o last_o that_o which_o most_o displease_v sir_n henry_n spelman_n be_v the_o dedication_n of_o this_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n abb._n a_o devotion_n he_o think_v not_o in_o use_n till_o several_a age_n follow_v sol._n notwithstanding_o that_o even_o in_o this_o very_a age_n this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a example_n of_o such_o a_o veneration_n exhibit_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o ancient_a church_n of_o spain_n will_v assure_v we_o which_o by_o a_o tradition_n universal_o receive_v among_o they_o attest_v in_o all_o their_o liturgy_n &_o several_a of_o their_o council_n relate_v that_o there_o be_v even_o from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o christianity_n into_o that_o kingdom_n several_a church_n erect_v to_o her_o honour_n among_o which_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v that_o temple_n at_o saragoça_n call_v del_o pilar_n augusta_n or_o of_o the_o pillar_n celebrate_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o by_o s._n maximus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o compose_v several_a hymn_n to_o celebrate_v that_o most_o venerable_a house_n call_v angelical_a because_o the_o pillar_n on_o which_o her_o statue_n be_v fix_v be_v bring_v thither_o by_o the_o ministry_n angel_n 8._o the_o foresay_a inscription_n therefore_o contain_v little_a more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o witness_n of_o great_a authority_n s._n patrick_n and_o s._n david_n aught_o to_o enjoy_v its_o title_n to_o our_o belief_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o not_o have_v be_v question_v for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n admit_v in_o council_n confirm_v by_o ancient_a record_n and_o charter_n esteem_v by_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o authentic_a that_o to_o honour_v that_o most_o venerable_a church_n and_o in_o gratitude_n to_o our_o common_a patron_n the_o founder_n of_o it_o possession_n gift_n and_o ornament_n of_o inestimable_a value_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v offer_v chap._n ix_o chap._n 1._o king_n marius_n succeed'_v arviragus_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o first_o mention_n of_o the_o pict_n who_o they_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 73_o 1._o about_o ten_o year_n after_o s._n ioseph_n entrance_n into_o britain_n king_n arviragus_z die_v his_o son_n marius_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n resemble_v his_o father_n as_o in_o courage_n and_o other_o princely_a virtue_n so_o likewise_o in_o his_o kindness_n to_o these_o holy_a stranger_n for_o he_o not_o only_o confirm_v arviragus_n his_o liberality_n to_o they_o but_o moreover_o extend_v his_o own_o as_o we_o read_v in_o capgrave_n 2._o in_o this_o king_n time_n we_o first_o find_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o pict_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n distinct_a from_o the_o britain_n 73._o matthew_n a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n surname_v florilegus_n thus_o write_v of_o they_o in_o the_o seaventy_n five_o year_n of_o grace_n say_v he_o roderick_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n come_v out_o of_o scythia_n land_v in_o the_o northern_a coast_n of_o britain_n and_o begin_v to_o waste_v that_o province_n but_o marius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n meeting_n he_o in_o warlike_a manner_n slay_v he_o and_o afterward_o give_v unto_o the_o conquer_a people_n which_o remain_v alive_a that_o part_n of_o albany_n which_o be_v call_v catenes_n a_o desert_n uninhabited_a country_n 73._o 3._o in_o like_a manner_n s._n beda_n thus_o relate_v the_o come_n of_o the_o pict_n into_o britain_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o this_o island_n be_v inhabit_v only_o by_o the_o britain_n from_o who_o it_o take_v its_o name_n and_o they_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o island_n begin_v from_o the_o southern_a part_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a nation_n call_v pict_n as_o the_o report_n be_v come_v out_o of_o scythia_n adventure_v to_o sea_n in_o long_a boat_n not_o many_o in_o number_n and_o be_v toss_v by_o tempest_n beyond_o the_o coast_n of_o britain_n come_v into_o ireland_n enter_v into_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o it_o and_o find_v in_o inhabit_v by_o a_o nation_n call_v scot_n desire_v of_o they_o permission_n to_o plant_v themselves_o there_o but_o be_v refuse_v now_o ireland_n be_v of_o all_o island_n next_o to_o britain_n the_o
live_v in_o city_n together_o with_o all_o trade_n shall_v rest_v on_o the_o venerable_a day_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o as_o for_o those_o pagan_n who_o live_v in_o the_o country_n free_a licence_n be_v give_v they_o to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o cultivate_v the_o ground_n because_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o no_o other_o day_n be_v more_o commodious_a for_o plough_v or_o dig_v the_o vine_n care_v therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v that_o a_o opportunity_n of_o a_o common_a good_a grant_v by_o divine_a providence_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v 7._o yea_o so_o admirable_a be_v constantins_n piety_n that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v recite_v on_o all_o sunday_n both_o by_o christian_n in_o city_n 20._o and_o pagan_n in_o village_n and_o special_o by_o soldier_n in_o these_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n we_o profess_v thou_o our_o sovereign_a king_n we_o invoke_v thou_o our_o helper_n by_o thou_o we_o obtain_v victory_n by_o thou_o we_o have_v vanquish_v our_o enemy_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o thou_o we_o have_v obtain_v present_a felicity_n and_o hope_v we_o shall_v obtain_v future_a also_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o thy_o suppliant_n we_o beseech_v to_o preserve_v many_o year_n safe_a and_o victorious_a constantin_n our_o emperor_n 324._o together_o with_o his_o pious_a child_n 8._o 8._o yea_o moreover_o as_o sozomen_n relate_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n cross_n and_o passion_n he_o ordain_v a_o vacancy_n of_o judgement_n and_o trade_n likewise_o on_o friday_n and_o that_o some_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v then_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n 9_o last_o he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o magnificence_n enrich_v the_o church_n but_o by_o a_o law_n open_v as_o it_o be_v the_o purse_n of_o all_o man_n to_o endow_v it_o for_o he_o give_v a_o general_a licence_n to_o all_o person_n without_o exception_n to_o bequeath_v what_o proportion_n of_o their_o good_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a congregation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 322._o 10._o yet_o one_o action_n this_o time_n constantin_n do_v by_o which_o he_o stain_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v at_o sardica_n he_o be_v inform_v from_o rome_n that_o his_o palace_n have_v be_v strike_v with_o lightning_n which_o be_v a_o ominous_a sign_n to_o the_o pagan_a roman_n and_o according_a to_o their_o ancient_a law_n to_o be_v avert_v by_o many_o superstitious_a lustration_n and_o purgation_n whereupon_o in_o condescendence_n to_o their_o request_n he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o consult_v the_o sooth_n sayer_n what_o be_v portend_v thereby_o only_o he_o command_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o domestical_a sacrifice_n 11._o but_o this_o unlawful_a condescendence_n of_o the_o emperor_n wrought_v a_o effect_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_n which_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v for_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o heathen_a roman_a magistrate_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o aruspices_fw-la or_o soothsayer_n will_v compel_v the_o christian_n to_o join_v in_o the_o public_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v the_o city_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o voluntary_a exile_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n silvester_n 323._o 12._o hereupon_o constantin_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o be_v force_v to_o publish_v a_o severe_a law_n command_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o compel_v any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o any_o other_o profess_v the_o most_o holy_a law_n of_o the_o catholic_n sect_n to_o celebrate_v the_o rite_n of_o heathenish_a lustration_n if_o he_o be_v a_o mean_a person_n he_o shall_v be_v public_o beat_v with_o club_n if_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o grievous_a fine_a impose_v on_o he_o xiii_o hap_v ch._n 1.2_o constantin_n baptize_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o error_n of_o eusebius_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n his_o great_a act_n of_o piety_n after_o his_o baptism_n 1._o hitherto_o constantin_n have_v defer_v his_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o many_o in_o that_o age_n 324._o who_o be_v teach_v that_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o certain_a purgation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o give_v to_o the_o person_n a_o immediate_a and_o undoubted_a right_n to_o heaven_n frequent_o delay_v the_o receive_v it_o till_o their_o decline_a age_n or_o when_o death_n be_v ready_a to_o seize_v on_o they_o but_o in_o this_o year_n many_o sad_a misfortune_n proceed_v from_o heinous_a sin_n enforce_v constantin_n now_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o save_a remedy_n 2._o true_a it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n and_o other_o greek_a author_n mislead_v by_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o near_o his_o death_n and_o then_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n from_o the_o sacrilegious_a hand_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomediae_n a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n thus_o write_v the_o other_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n of_o the_o same_o faction_n to_o please_v constantius_n his_o son_n seduce_v by_o they_o but_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o western_a church_n confirm_v by_o many_o proof_n as_o the_o authentic_a act_n of_o artemius_n etc._n etc._n do_v positive_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o year_n be_v the_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n constantin_n receive_v baptism_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n silvester_n upon_o this_o occasion_n 3._o the_o young_a licinius_n his_o sister_n son_n be_v false_o accuse_v to_o he_o of_o a_o design_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o whereupon_o constantin_n command_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v immediate_o after_o this_o he_o put_v to_o death_n his_o own_o elder_a son_n crispus_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o minervina_n a_o young_a prince_n already_o famous_a for_o many_o victory_n and_o adorn_v with_o many_o virtue_n and_o principal_o with_o chastity_n the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v a_o attempt_n to_o violate_v his_o mother_n in_o law_n fausta_n constantins_n wife_n in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v too_o late_o discover_v that_o this_o accusation_n be_v false_o invent_v by_o fausta_n because_o the_o young_a man_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o her_o lust_n constantin_n cause_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v stifle_v in_o a_o hot_a bath_n 4._o after_o these_o calamity_n and_o crime_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n silvester_n and_o find_v assert_v by_o pope_n hadrian_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o nicaea_n etc._n etc._n almighty_a god_n strike_v constantin_n with_o a_o leprosy_n who_o be_v anxious_a to_o find_v a_o remedy_n he_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o soothsayer_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o restore_v he_o be_v by_o a_o bath_n of_o infant_n blood_n which_o detestable_a medecin_n be_v abhor_v by_o constantin_n god_n be_v please_v by_o a_o vision_n in_o sleep_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o paul_n appear_v to_o he_o to_o instruct_v he_o that_o the_o only_a certain_a remedy_n will_v be_v to_o receive_v baptism_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n silvester_n which_o be_v according_o with_o great_a solemnity_n perform_v 5._o hereof_o a_o evident_a and_o visible_a proof_n to_o this_o day_n be_v the_o magnificent_a chapel_n build_v by_o constantin_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v silvestr_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o description_n eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o take_v by_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n out_o of_o a_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n there_o be_v a_o font_n baptisterium_fw-la build_v of_o porphyry_n and_o cover_v within_o and_o without_o with_o three_o thousand_o pound_n weight_n of_o pure_a silver_n and_o over_o it_o hang_v a_o phiale_n weigh_v fifty_o pound_n of_o pure_a gold_n in_o which_o yearly_a two_o hundred_o pound_n of_o balsam_n do_v burn_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o font_n be_v place_v a_o lamb_n of_o pure_a gold_n which_o pour_v forth_o water_n and_o weigh_v thirty_o pound_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lamb_n stand_v the_o statue_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o pure_a silver_n weigh_v one_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n pound_n and_o â—n_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v place_v s._n john_n baptist_n of_o silver_n weigh_v one_o hundred_o pound_n hold_v a_o scroll_n wherein_o be_v write_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o whâ—_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 6._o after_o his_o baptism_n the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o church_n custom_n be_v for_o seven_o day_n clothe_v in_o white_a consecrate_v every_o day_n with_o some_o signal_n act_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o first_o he_o publish_v as_o a_o law_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a lord_n who_o cleanse_v he_o from_o his_o leprosy_n and_o who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v adore_v through_o the_o whole_a
imitate_v he_o in_o that_o will_v moreover_o testify_v his_o submission_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o a_o liberal_a contribution_n to_o last_v for_o ever_o for_o which_o purpose_n say_v a_o ancient_a historian_n a_o general_a decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o out_o of_o every_o family_n there_o shall_v yearly_o be_v send_v and_o offer_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o church_n one_o penny_n 727._o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v romescott_n or_o peterpence_n not_o because_o it_o be_v collect_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la as_o sir_n h._n spelman_n imagine_v for_o that_o order_n be_v make_v long_o after_o this_o time_n but_o to_o show_v the_o signal_n obligation_n and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a respect_n union_n and_o subjection_n which_o that_o kingdom_n have_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 2._o this_o munificence_n of_o king_n ina_n be_v in_o future_a time_n imitate_v by_o other_o saxon_a king_n also_o for_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n say_v huntingdon_n give_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n a_o settle_a rent_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o when_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v be_v reduce_v into_o a_o monarchy_n king_n ethelwolf_n the_o son_n of_o egbert_n undertake_v likewise_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n testify_v offer_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o a_o tribute_n out_o of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o this_o day_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o succeed_a saxon_a monarch_n though_o no_o doubt_n this_o contribution_n be_v pay_v yet_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v no_o solemn_a decree_n enjoin_v the_o payment_n of_o it_o before_o king_n edgar_n who_o make_v a_o law_n recite_v by_o our_o learned_a selden_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v 18.20_o concern_v s._n peter_n penny_n or_o the_o roman_a tribute_n vectigali_fw-la in_o which_o a_o certain_a tax_n be_v establish_v proportionable_o to_o each_o man_n ability_n and_o moreover_o in_o case_n of_o nonpayment_n there_o be_v prescribe_v a_o determinate_a penalty_n and_o forfeiture_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o same_o law_n be_v receive_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o dane_n who_o at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o possess_v some_o province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 4._o afterwards_o when_o during_o two_o or_o three_o succession_n the_o dane_n have_v subdue_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o say_a tribute_n be_v augment_v money_n than_o it_o seem_v be_v more_o plentiful_a or_o the_o people_n charity_n increase_a and_o instead_o of_o a_o penny_n 603._o half_o a_o mark_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v pay_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a law_n record_v by_o hoveden_n and_o king_n canutus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o thirty_o two_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n whither_o in_o imitation_n of_o this_o king_n ina_n he_o have_v undertake_v a_o devout_a pilgrimage_n write_v from_o thence_o letter_n to_o his_o bishop_n noble_n and_o all_o officer_n in_o britain_n malmsbur_fw-la in_o which_o with_o great_a severity_n be_v require_v they_o before_o his_o return_n to_o discharge_v all_o arrear_n due_a by_o the_o ancient_a law_n to_o wit_n the_o penny_n due_a to_o s._n peter_n out_o of_o all_o city_n town_n village_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o they_o fail_v to_o do_v he_o threaten_v to_o those_o who_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n a_o severe_a punishment_n without_o pardon_n 5._o after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o dane_n s._n edward_n king_n and_o confessor_n the_o last_o of_o the_o saxon_a race_n as_o he_o exceed_v all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o piety_n so_o likewise_o in_o reverence_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n 171_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o body_n of_o laâ—s_n collect_v by_o he_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n he_o renew_v all_o ancient_a law_n of_o his_o saxon_a progenitor_n which_o savour_v of_o justice_n and_o piety_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o pension_n of_o s._n peter_n penny_n and_o though_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o lichfeild_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o say_v law_n ever_o afterward_o call_v saint_n edward_n law_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o sixty_o seven_o year_n since_o the_o death_n of_o his_o grandfather_n edgar_n be_v forget_v that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o this_o particular_a law_n touch_v peterpence_n but_o oâ—_n some_o other_o of_o the_o saxon_a law_n then_o renew_v since_o it_o iâ—_n evident_a that_o the_o say_a pension_n have_v not_o be_v omit_v as_o we_o show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n canutus_n 6._o after_o this_o time_n follow_v the_o race_n of_o the_o norman_a king_n among_o who_o this_o piety_n of_o k._n ina_n be_v not_o obliterated_a seven_o for_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o from_o k._n william_n the_o conqueror_n we_o read_v that_o the_o same_o king_n assure_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o money_n due_a to_o he_o which_o for_o the_o last_o three_o year_n have_v be_v negligent_o collect_v shall_v then_o at_o his_o return_n be_v send_v and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a his_o archbishop_n lansrank_v and_o other_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o collect_v and_o send_v it_o consequently_n in_o another_o epistle_n from_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n &c_n etc._n etc._n we_o find_v the_o particular_a rate_n impose_v on_o each_o diocese_n &_o at_o that_o time_n due_a collect_v out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a viz._n from_o canterbury_n diocese_n seven_o pound_n eighteen_o shilling_n sterling_a from_o london_n sixteen_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n from_o rochester_n five_o pound_n twelve_o shilling_n from_o norwich_n one_o and_o twenty_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n from_o ely_n five_o pound_n from_o lincoln_n forty_o two_o pound_n from_o chester_n eight_o pound_n from_o winchester_n seaventeen_fw-mi pound_n six_o shilling_n eight_o penny_n from_o exeter_n nine_o â—_z five_o shilling_n from_o worcester_n ten_o pound_n five_o shilling_n from_o hereford_n six_o pound_n from_o bath_n twelve_o pound_n five_o shilling_n from_o salisbury_n seaventeen_fw-mi pound_n from_o coventrey_n ten_o pound_n five_o shilling_n from_o york_n eleven_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n 7._o as_o for_o his_o son_n and_o next_o successor_n king_n william_n rufus_n malmsb._n william_n of_o malmsbury_n inform_v as_o that_o the_o bishop_n elect_v of_o exeter_n be_v at_o rome_n plead_v the_o king_n cause_n before_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o eloquence_n and_o skill_n tell_v he_o that_o all_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n custom_n shall_v be_v restore_v that_o england_n be_v a_o peculiar_a province_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o yearly_o pay_v tribute_n to_o it_o whether_o he_o have_v order_n from_o the_o king_n to_o strain_v his_o compliment_n so_o far_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o for_o king_n steven_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o king_n john_n they_o not_o only_o continue_v this_o pension_n but_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o pope_n favour_n and_o assistance_n they_o to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n acknowledge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o be_v feudatary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o under_o her_o jurisdiction_n yea_o king_n john_n make_v himself_o the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o his_o son_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o crown_n 12â—3_n a_o subjection_n which_o matthew_n paris_n deserve_o call_v non_fw-la formosam_fw-la sed_fw-la famosam_fw-la not_o seemly_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a infamous_a in_o succeed_a time_n the_o same_o pension_n be_v due_o pay_v but_o never_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o proper_a expression_n a_o tribute_n but_o a_o honourable_a contribution_n or_o charitable_a alm_n of_o justice_n indeed_o due_a because_o establish_v by_o law_n but_o far_o from_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o temporal_a right_n or_o dominion_n in_o england_n 2._o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o a_o parliament_n in_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o day_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n protest_v thaâ—_n the_o crown_n of_o englanâ—â—â—_n and_o ever_o have_v be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o any_o as_o to_o the_o temporal_a right_n and_o regality_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o depend_v on_o â—od_n alone_o as_o for_o the_o peterpence_n they_o be_v always_o pay_v and_o proper_a coin_n or_o that_o purpose_n be_v ancient_o stamp_v yea_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o england_n peculiar_a officer_n for_o the_o collection_n of_o it_o as_o john_n derlington_n in_o the_o time_n of_o three_o pope_n â—â—84_n john_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o nicholas_n the_o three_o
british_a druid_n and_o practiser_n of_o these_o execrable_a superstition_n insomuch_o as_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n be_v force_v by_o rigorous_a edict_n to_o forbid_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o these_o druid_n augustus_n have_v former_o interdict_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o citizen_n but_o claudius_n extirpate_v it_o not_o out_o of_o italy_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o gaul_n however_o his_o law_n extend_v not_o their_o force_n into_o britain_n for_o we_o find_v as_o have_v heretofore_o be_v relate_v these_o druid_n with_o their_o horrid_a superstition_n in_o their_o army_n in_o anglesey_n the_o peculiar_a school_n of_o that_o religion_n when_o they_o fight_v against_o and_o be_v subdue_v by_o ostorius_n scapula_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n 46._o who_o succeed_v claudius_n 16._o but_o what_o the_o roman_a emperor_n with_o all_o their_o authority_n can_v not_o almighty_a god_n by_o degree_n effect_v send_v a_o new_a celestial_a light_n to_o dissipate_v the_o more_o than_o egyptian_a darkness_n wherein_o our_o country_n have_v be_v involve_v what_o special_a servant_n and_o minister_n in_o those_o primitive_a time_n god_n employ_v to_o work_v so_o happy_a and_o wonderful_a a_o change_n it_o be_v now_o seasonable_a to_o declare_v with_o as_o much_o perspicuity_n as_o the_o subject_n will_v bear_v for_o consider_v how_o in_o those_o holy_a time_n man_n do_v busy_v themselves_o far_o more_o with_o lead_v devout_a life_n and_o exercise_v a_o apostolical_a charity_n to_o save_v their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n soul_n then_o with_o write_v book_n or_o raise_v monument_n to_o acquaint_v posterity_n with_o the_o history_n of_o their_o action_n and_o moreover_o those_o few_o write_n and_o monument_n which_o be_v then_o extant_a afterward_o by_o strange_a revolution_n of_o time_n and_o almost_o total_a extirpation_n of_o the_o britain_n by_o heathenish_a saxon_n etc._n etc._n be_v lose_v and_o deface_v some_o few_o relic_n of_o they_o remain_v only_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o native_n and_o by_o a_o traditionary_a succession_n deliver_v and_o record_v by_o writer_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n these_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o exact_a narration_n of_o matter_n so_o obscure_o and_o imperfect_o transmit_v to_o we_o however_o since_o most_o of_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v produce_v be_v draw_v from_o author_n not_o contemptible_a many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n at_o all_o which_o may_v move_v they_o to_o be_v inventor_n of_o fable_n and_o without_o any_o gain_n to_o themselves_o yea_o with_o danger_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o become_v seducer_n of_o posterity_n the_o follow_a history_n even_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o therefore_o least_o clear_o deliver_v affair_n touch_v the_o primitive_a christianity_n of_o our_o island_n may_v reasonable_o exact_v belief_n in_o the_o reader_n mind_n especial_o consider_v that_o those_o modern_a writer_n among_o we_o since_o the_o late_a change_n of_o religion_n who_o voluntary_o deride_v and_o contradict_v what_o shall_v be_v here_o deliver_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o monument_n ancient_o exhibit_v a_o contrary_a narration_n but_o resolut_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v certain_o false_a which_o can_v approve_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n and_o circumstance_n evident_o true_a but_o their_o disbeleife_n can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o any_o one_o who_o judge_n by_o reason_n and_o who_o will_v proportion_v the_o degree_n of_o his_o assent_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o proof_n and_o allegation_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o derider_n of_o our_o ancient_a monument_n be_v thereto_o incite_v by_o interest_n and_o partiality_n because_o by_o they_o they_o see_v their_o own_o novelty_n discover_v and_o explode_v v._o chap._n 1._o christian_n religion_n very_o early_o enter_v into_o britain_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n emperor_n 2._o s._n james_n be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v in_o britain_n 3_o saint_n peter_n come_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o early_o spread_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n 4._o saint_n leo_n testimony_n concern_v god_n design_n in_o bring_v saint_n peter_n to_o rome_n 6._o the_o captivity_n of_o king_n caractacus_n another_o cause_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n of_o claudia_n ruffina_n a_o chriâ—stian_a lady_n marry_v to_o pudens_n a_o roman_a senator_n 11._o of_o pomponia_n gracina_fw-la a_o roman_a lady_n accuse_v for_o christianity_n 12.13.14_o of_o saint_n mansuetus_n a_o disciple_n of_o saint_n peter_n a_o britain_n 15._o of_o s._n beatus_fw-la a_o britain_n a_o disciple_n also_o of_o s._n peter_n 1._o this_o our_o island_n of_o britain_n though_o call_v by_o the_o roman_n another_o world_n as_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o whole_a then_o discover_v habitable_a earth_n yet_o by_o the_o riches_n of_o divine_a mercy_n receive_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n before_o many_o other_o country_n near_a approach_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o first_o rose_n yet_o we_o can_v hasty_o assent_v to_o our_o ancient_a historiographer_n gildas_n who_o seem_v to_o testify_v that_o immediate_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v in_o this_o island_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christ_n that_o true_a sun_n from_o the_o supreme_a everlasting_a tower_n of_o heaven_n brit._n and_o not_o this_o visible_a firmament_n afford_v his_o beam_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o precept_n to_o this_o island_n stiff-frozen_a with_o cold_a separate_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o visible_a sun_n this_o we_o know_v he_o do_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n at_o which_o time_n his_o religion_n be_v free_o and_o without_o any_o impediment_n propagate_v to_o mankind_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o in_o those_o day_n extend_v itself_o beyond_o the_o confine_n of_o judaea_n and_o the_o mystery_n former_o hide_v that_o all_o gentile_n without_o exception_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v then_o discover_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o together_o with_o other_o disciple_n do_v according_o congregate_v several_a church_n among_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n and_o that_o perhaps_o be_v all_o that_o gildas_n intend_v in_o this_o passage_n signify_v that_o many_o zealous_a apostolical_a person_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o britain_n whither_o in_o effect_n they_o arrive_v not_o till_o several_a year_n after_o 2._o again_o flavius_n dexter_n if_o the_o chronicle_n late_o publish_v under_o his_o name_n be_v indeed_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o island_n by_o name_n be_v within_o eight_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n illustrate_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o three_o of_o caligula_n reign_n saint_n james_n return_v out_o of_o spain_n visit_v gaul_n 41._o britain_n and_o the_o town_n of_o the_o venetian_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o come_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o peter_n about_o matter_n of_o very_a great_a weight_n and_o importance_n and_o he_o be_v therein_o second_v by_o freculphus_n lexoviensis_n 4._o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n enlighten_v the_o people_n of_o spain_n and_o other_o region_n of_o the_o west_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o christ_n gospel_n 3._o these_o testimony_n consider_v without_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n may_v have_v carry_v some_o of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o messenger_n even_o as_o far_o as_o to_o britain_n of_o the_o bless_a news_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v preach_v indifferent_o to_o all_o nation_n though_o who_o those_o certain_o most_o welcome_a person_n be_v and_o what_o special_a effect_n their_o preach_v may_v have_v have_v be_v now_o unknown_a however_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n who_o by_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o britain_n open_v more_o free_o a_o passage_n for_o stranger_n into_o this_o island_n there_o be_v extant_a more_o particular_a and_o evident_a proof_n that_o christianity_n enter_v here_o among_o we_o for_o promote_a of_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o great_a advantage_n the_o first_o be_v the_o come_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o that_o time_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o lead_n captive_n thither_o caractacus_n a_o famous_a british_a king_n
large_a be_v place_v westward_o from_o britain_n not_o reach_v so_o far_o northward_o as_o it_o but_o extend_v further_o towards_o the_o south_n over_o against_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o spain_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o a_o vast_a ocean_n divide_v they_o the_o pict_n therefore_o as_o we_o say_v arrive_v in_o that_o island_n by_o sea_n make_v their_o request_n to_o have_v a_o seat_n grant_v they_o there_o but_o the_o scot_n answer_v that_o the_o island_n can_v not_o nourish_v they_o both_o notwithstanding_o say_v they_o we_o can_v give_v you_o profitable_a counsel_n what_o to_o do_v we_o know_v that_o eastward_o from_o we_o there_o be_v another_o island_n which_o upon_o clear_a day_n we_o can_v discover_v with_o our_o eye_n if_o you_o will_v go_v thither_o you_o may_v gain_v possession_n for_o yourselves_o there_o or_o if_o you_o find_v resistance_n we_o will_v afford_v you_o succour_n hereupon_o the_o pict_n sail_v into_o britain_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o northern_a part_n for_o the_o britain_n be_v seize_v of_o all_o more_o southern_o now_o the_o pict_n be_v destitute_a of_o wife_n request_v the_o scot_n to_o bestow_v some_o on_o they_o whereto_o they_o yield_v but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o whensoever_o the_o title_n to_o the_o principality_n among_o they_o be_v questionable_a they_o shall_v prefer_v the_o descendant_n by_o the_o female_a sex_n before_o the_o male_n which_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o this_o day_n observe_v among_o the_o pict_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o the_o britain_n and_o pict_n this_o island_n receive_v a_o three_o nation_n of_o scot_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n possess_v by_o the_o pict_n 4._o the_o authority_n of_o s._n beda_n deserve_v certain_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o our_o modern_a learned_a writer_n will_v not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o nation_n which_o about_o these_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v pict_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o native_a britain_n inhabit_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o this_o island_n ancient_o all_o britain_n be_v indeed_o pict_n that_o be_v a_o people_n which_o delight_v to_o paint_v themselves_o with_o woad_n figure_v upon_o their_o body_n the_o shape_n of_o several_a wild_a beast_n as_o believe_v that_o will_v render_v they_o more_o formidable_a to_o their_o enemy_n thus_o caesar_n and_o other_o more_o ancient_a roman_a author_n describe_v they_o but_o when_o all_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o island_n be_v either_o possess_v by_o the_o roman_n or_o become_v dependent_a on_o they_o the_o inhabitant_n leave_v their_o barbarous_a custom_n of_o paint_v and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a fashion_n those_o britain_n therefore_o inhabit_v the_o northern_a part_n continue_v in_o hostility_n with_o the_o roman_n 75._o and_o constant_a to_o their_o old_a custom_n of_o paint_v begin_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o new_a distinct_a nation_n divide_v in_o saction_n from_o the_o civilise_v britain_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v the_o new_a name_n of_o pict_n appropriate_v to_o they_o be_v indeed_o britain_n pictis_fw-la as_o mr._n cambden_n will_v willing_o conjecture_v be_v he_o not_o discourage_v by_o s._n bede_n authority_n and_o this_o conjecture_n he_o fortify_v by_o several_a argument_n especial_o because_o all_o the_o name_n of_o place_n and_o other_o thing_n among_o the_o pict_n be_v pure_o british_a and_o such_o roman_a historian_n as_o mention_v the_o pict_n seat_v in_o caledonia_n a_o part_n of_o scotland_n yet_o call_v the_o caledonian_n britain_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o be_v write_v on_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v not_o our_o business_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o may_v give_v light_n to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o those_o time_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o story_n speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o scot_n another_o nation_n which_o ever_o long_o enter_v into_o the_o province_n possess_v by_o the_o pict_n and_o give_v name_n to_o the_o whole_a country_n chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o a_o monument_n of_o king_n marius_n his_o victory_n over_o the_o pict_n the_o mistake_n of_o malmsburiensis_n etc._n etc._n touch_v king_n marius_n 3._o berwick_n whence_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o king_n marius_n have_v slay_v roderick_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n or_o northern_a britain_n erect_v a_o stone_n or_o pillar_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o triumph_n in_o the_o province_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v by_o his_o name_n westmaria_fw-la or_o westmoreland_n the_o title_n inscribe_v in_o which_o pillar_n say_v geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n continue_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o victory_n to_o the_o present_a day_n 581._o yea_o say_v b._n vâ—her_n before_o the_o british_a history_n be_v by_o geffrey_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o british_a into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n a_o much_o grave_a author_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o three_o book_n touch_v the_o gest_n of_o british_a bishop_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o manner_n pontific_n in_o the_o city_n lugubalia_fw-la common_o call_v carlisle_n there_o be_v a_o room_n or_o parlour_n build_v of_o stone_n and_o vault_v over_o so_o firm_a that_o neither_o any_o injury_n of_o weather_n nor_o fire_n purposely_o kindle_v with_o wood_n can_v destroy_v or_o weaken_v it_o the_o province_n be_v call_v cumberland_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n cumbrians_n in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o say_a parlour_n this_o inscription_n may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o victory_n of_o marius_n though_o mr._n camden_n affirm_v that_o in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v to_o mars_n the_o conqueror_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o same_o author_n apply_v the_o foresay_a victory_n of_o marius_n to_o the_o roman_a consul_n marius_n as_o if_o these_o cumbrians_n be_v the_o cimbrian_o drive_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o marius_n 82._o and_o in_o their_o flight_n rest_v in_o that_o province_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o ancient_a british_a history_n translate_v by_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n 9_o which_o express_o attribute_n it_o to_o the_o british_a king_n marius_n as_o say_v ranulphus_fw-la cestrensis_fw-la in_o his_o polychronicon_n 3._o when_o roderick_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n be_v slay_v 581._o his_o soldier_n be_v only_o nine_o hundred_o which_o remain_v alive_a choose_v another_o for_o their_o captain_n call_v berench_n from_o who_o the_o town_n of_o berwick_n receive_v its_o name_n say_v john_n rosse_n of_o warwick_n but_o other_o more_o probable_o refuse_v this_o etymology_n ostadin_n affirm_v true_o that_o the_o country_n and_o people_n call_v ottadinâ—_n where_o berwick_n be_v seat_v be_v at_o this_o time_n under_o the_o roman_n dominion_n beside_o the_o word_n berwick_n signify_v a_o village_n which_o be_v a_o appendix_n to_o some_o other_o place_n of_o note_n histor_n whence_o ingulphus_n call_v that_o town_n only_o a_o manor_n or_o farm_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2.3_o a_o brief_a of_o roman_a affair_n from_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n to_o vespasian_n 4.5_o trebellius_n maximus_n prâ—pretour_n in_o britain_n after_o who_o succeed_v vectius_n bolanus_n 6._o then_o petilius_n cerealis_n 7._o next_o julius_n frontinus_n 8._o after_o who_o julius_n agricola_n 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o coellus_n the_o son_n oâ—_n this_o king_n marius_n that_o s._n joseph_n accoâ—â—ding_v to_o ancient_a tradition_n end_v his_o labour_n and_o mortality_n 82._o in_o the_o eighty_o second_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n concur_v with_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n titus_n son_n of_o vespasian_n now_o before_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o particular_n touch_v this_o our_o holy_a patriark_n death_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a that_o we_o first_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o roman_a affair_n in_o this_o island_n occur_v between_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n and_o that_o time_n 2._o nero_n by_o self-murder_n have_v revenge_v upon_o himself_o all_o the_o execrable_a crime_n commit_v especial_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o the_o kill_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o burn_a of_o rome_n and_o impute_v that_o most_o facinorous_a act_n to_o the_o innocent_a christian_n against_o who_o he_o rage_v with_o a_o most_o savage_a cruelty_n a_o cruelty_n extend_v even_o to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a light_n then_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o family_n of_o the_o caesar_n end_v in_o he_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n most_o terrible_a sedition_n no_o few_o than_o four_o emperor_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n have_v be_v choose_v by_o several_a army_n to_o wit_n galba_n otho_n vitellius_n and_o vespasian_n by_o who_o contention_n against_o one_o another_o the_o roman_a world_n be_v all_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o italy_n especial_o be_v almost_o drown_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o several_a army_n meet_v there_o
and_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o affinity_n mutual_o butcher_v one_o another_o till_o in_o the_o end_n vespasian_n be_v the_o conqueror_n peace_n be_v at_o last_o restore_v 3._o now_o during_o these_o furious_a contention_n only_o in_o britain_n the_o roman_a army_n be_v uninteress_v and_o consequent_o free_a from_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v mischief_n 1._o and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o tacitus_n hereof_o be_v partly_o their_o distance_n from_o the_o chief_n scene_n of_o these_o tragedy_n and_o partly_o because_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o several_a expedition_n against_o the_o unquiet_a britain_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o direct_v their_o hatred_n rather_o against_o their_o enemy_n than_o any_o party_n among_o the_o roman_n 4._o trebellius_n maximus_n who_o have_v be_v send_v propretor_n into_o britain_n by_o particular_a faction_n in_o the_o army_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o vitellius_n new_o proclaim_v emperor_n in_o his_o place_n succeed_v vectius_n bolanus_n agris_fw-la who_o say_v tacitus_n govern_v with_o more_o mildness_n than_o be_v fit_v in_o a_o province_n so_o fierce_a and_o apt_a for_o commotion_n 5._o assoon_o as_o vespasian_n be_v declare_v a_o pretender_n to_o rhe_n empire_n the_o roman_a army_n in_o britain_n quick_o express_v great_a favour_n towards_o he_o as_o one_o who_o have_v be_v make_v leader_n of_o the_o second_o legion_n there_o by_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n and_o perform_v several_a exploit_n with_o great_a reputation_n 6._o after_o three_o year_n spend_v by_o vectius_n bolanus_n in_o a_o quiet_a government_n of_o britain_n there_o be_v by_o vespasian_n who_o have_v then_o be_v three_o year_n emperor_n ibid._n send_v to_o succeed_v he_o petilius_n cerealis_n who_o present_o upon_o what_o provocation_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v assail_v the_o nation_n call_v brigantes_n take_v their_o chief_n city_n york_n the_o most_o populous_a then_o of_o all_o britain_n as_o tacitus_n affirm_v and_o fight_v many_o battle_n some_o of_o they_o very_o bloody_a conquer_a a_o great_a part_n of_o rhat_o province_n and_o engage_v the_o roman_n in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o rest_n 7._o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o vespasian_n reign_v julius_n frontinus_n be_v send_v in_o the_o place_n of_o cerealis_n during_o who_o government_n the_o silures_n inhabit_v the_o western_a part_n of_o britain_n rebel_v against_o the_o roman_n who_o country_n he_o with_o great_a courage_n invade_v and_o though_o partly_o by_o their_o valour_n but_o principal_o by_o difficulty_n of_o passage_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o great_a extremity_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n with_o wonderful_a constancy_n he_o conquer_v all_o opposition_n and_o entire_o subdue_v they_o and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o future_a commotion_n he_o fortify_v in_o their_o province_n the_o city_n call_v isca_n place_v one_o of_o his_o legion_n there_o from_o whence_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o caer-leon_n or_o the_o city_n of_o the_o legion_n 8._o after_o frontinus_n the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v commit_v to_o julius_n agricola_n in_o the_o nine_o which_o be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n who_o worthy_a exploit_n and_o signal_n virtue_n both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n have_v be_v most_o noble_o describe_v by_o his_o son_n in_o law_n cornelius_n tacitus_n in_o a_o book_n purposely_o write_v of_o his_o life_n which_o exploit_n because_o they_o be_v perform_v after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n we_o will_v delay_v the_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o they_o to_o the_o next_o book_n and_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o relate_v some_o considerable_a circumstance_n attend_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o those_o apostolic_a saint_n and_o patron_n of_o our_o nation_n xii_o chap._n ch._n 1._o s._n joseph_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o glastonbury_n this_o not_o contradict_v by_o the_o ro-martyrologe_a 2.3_o s._n joseph_n a_o example_n both_o of_o a_o pastoral_n and_o monastical_a life_n 4.5_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o s._n joseph_n be_v bury_v unknown_a 6._o one_o john_n blome_n upon_o a_o suppose_a inspiration_n petition_v that_o he_o may_v search_v it_o 7._o his_o action_n censure_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o receive_v general_a tradition_n in_o this_o island_n that_o s._n joseph_n end_v his_o day_n in_o his_o solitude_n of_o avallonia_n or_o glastonbury_n and_o this_o on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o july_n in_o the_o eighty_o second_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o seaventeenth_n of_o march_n we_o read_v thus_o mart._n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o s_o joseph_n a_o noble_a counsellor_n of_o arimathea_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o take_v down_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o his_o own_o new_a sepulchre_n but_o hereby_o be_v evince_v neither_o that_o he_o die_v then_o nor_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o only_o that_o on_o that_o day_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v there_o as_o in_o the_o same_o martyrologe_n there_o be_v several_a example_n of_o the_o like_a 2._o now_o though_o this_o holy_a saint_n die_v at_o glastonbury_n we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o spend_v his_o day_n there_o since_o the_o design_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o britain_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v soul_n bishop_n godwin_n without_o any_o authority_n will_v inform_v we_o 3._o that_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n perceive_v that_o their_o preach_n have_v little_a or_o no_o effect_n among_o the_o rude_a britain_n and_o despair_v of_o do_v any_o good_a give_v themselves_o at_o last_o to_o a_o monastical_a contemplative_a life_n but_o we_o shall_v wrong_v their_o charity_n and_o apostolic_a zeal_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o will_v so_o soon_o faint_a and_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o holy_a employment_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v frequent_o retire_v into_o this_o their_o solitude_n to_o the_o end_n by_o undistracted_a prayer_n to_o renew_v their_o courage_n and_o patience_n in_o their_o apostolic_a employment_n as_o likewise_o to_o repose_v after_o their_o labour_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o mission_n perform_v 6.30_o return_v to_o our_o saviour_n who_o for_o their_o refreshment_n be_v please_v to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o a_o common_a conversation_n into_o a_o desert_n there_o to_o repose_v 3._o we_o may_v likewise_o prudent_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o special_a design_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o particular_a saint_n to_o be_v not_o only_a preacher_n of_o his_o word_n but_o example_n also_o of_o a_o monastical_a conversation_n in_o a_o island_n so_o commodious_a for_o it_o except_v s._n mark_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a disciple_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o design_n there_o want_v not_o indeed_o from_o the_o beginning_n many_o who_o relinquish_v their_o worldly_a employment_n and_o give_v their_o riches_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o without_o any_o impediment_n they_o may_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o be_v free_v from_o all_o distraction_n practice_v the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a contemplation_n but_o this_o they_o do_v apart_o in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o not_o in_o community_n as_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n do_v wherein_o they_o be_v imitate_v by_o their_o successor_n so_o that_o britain_n be_v the_o almost_o only_a place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o christian_a faith_n begin_v with_o a_o monastical_a profession_n and_o we_o see_v also_o that_o when_o that_o profession_n by_o persecution_n cease_v the_o same_o faith_n likewise_o be_v banish_v 4._o that_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n also_o be_v bury_v at_o glastonbury_n in_o or_o near_o the_o church_n build_v by_o he_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o great_a table_n of_o glastonbury_n mention_v by_o bishop_n usher_n 29._o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o church_n do_v repose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o who_o s._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o bury_v our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o superior_a many_o pagan_n also_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o baptize_v by_o they_o do_v rest_n there_o likewise_o the_o multitude_n of_o who_o be_v for_o their_o number_n so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v be_v reckon_v â—72_n the_o same_o likewise_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o eulogium_fw-la 5._o as_o for_o the_o particular_a place_n in_o which_o the_o tomb_n of_o our_o saint_n be_v seat_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o cave_n under_o ground_n in_o a_o chapel_n afterward_o build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n as_o this_o epitaph_n import_v ad_fw-la britones_n veni_fw-la
afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o tongre_n and_o trier_n treâ—irens_fw-la for_o before_o constantins_n time_n say_v miraeus_n those_o two_o city_n be_v govern_v by_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o annal_n of_o which_o church_n we_o read_v that_o saint_n lucius_n king_n of_o britain_n be_v make_v a_o christian_a and_o baptize_v by_o this_o marcellus_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o trier_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o unprobable_a that_o king_n lucius_n may_v have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o well_o dispose_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o by_o this_o saint_n but_o there_o be_v far_o more_o authentik_a testimony_n demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n send_v from_o rome_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v hereafter_o 161._o 4._o this_o holy_a bishop_n be_v the_o first_o britain_n which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n out_o of_o the_o island_n as_o s._n alban_n be_v the_o first_o that_o suffer_v within_o it_o sept._n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o of_o september_n and_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n he_o be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o illustrious_a elegy_n this_o his_o martyrdom_n happen_v many_o year_n after_o this_o time_n in_o a_o great_a persecution_n raise_v against_o christian_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n his_o successor_n marcus_n aurelius_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o rome_n and_o go_v into_o the_o eastern_a part_n then_o in_o commotion_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o german_a war_n ch._n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o s._n timothy_n the_o son_n of_o pudens_n preach_v in_o britain_n 3._o of_o his_o sister_n s._n pudentiana_n 4._o who_o priscilla_n be_v 1._o together_o with_o s._n marcellus_n there_o come_v from_o rome_n another_o illustrious_a saint_n of_o noble_a birth_n and_o plentiful_a fortune_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o despise_v and_o relinquish_v that_o with_o more_o freedom_n he_o may_v preach_v christ_n crucify_v this_o be_v s._n timotheus_n the_o son_n of_o pudens_n a_o roman_a senator_n and_o of_o his_o wife_n suppose_v by_o many_o to_o have_v be_v the_o famous_a s._n claudia_n the_o british_a lady_n concern_v who_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v he_o be_v brother_n to_o novatus_n and_o to_o s._n pudentiana_n and_o s._n prâ—xedes_n who_o memory_n be_v anniversary_o celebrate_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o the_o come_n of_o s._n timotheus_n be_v a_o considerable_a proof_n that_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o britain_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o whole_a family_n may_v just_o challenge_v a_o place_n in_o this_o history_n and_o because_o he_o survive_v the_o rest_n we_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n touch_v the_o two_o holy_a sister_n 161._o 3._o pudentiana_n a_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o pudens_n a_o roman_a senator_n with_o admirable_a piety_n practise_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n together_o with_o her_o sister_n praxedes_o sell_v her_o patrimony_n and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o monâ—y_n arise_v from_o thence_o give_v herself_o whole_o â—o_o fast_v and_o prayer_n by_o her_o endeavour_n and_o zeal_n her_o whole_a family_n consist_v of_o ninety_o six_o person_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o baptize_v by_o pope_n pius_n and_o whereas_o by_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n public_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v forbid_v the_o holy_a pope_n celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n together_o with_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o house_n of_o pudentianâ—_n who_o kind_o entertain_v they_o all_o afford_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o sustenance_n thus_o continual_o employ_v herself_o in_o these_o office_n of_o piety_n she_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n 162._o and_o on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o one_o she_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o her_o father_n in_o the_o coemitory_n of_o priscilla_n situate_v in_o the_o salarian_a way_n 4._o priscilla_n here_o mention_v by_o who_o a_o coemitory_n or_o common_a place_n of_o burial_n for_o christian_n have_v be_v bestow_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o pudens_n and_o grandmother_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n from_o she_o probable_o it_o be_v that_o her_o mother_n claudia_n take_v her_o name_n for_o as_o she_o be_v a_o captive_n attend_v king_n caractacus_n when_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o ostorius_n she_o change_v her_o british_a name_n into_o claudia_n out_o of_o regard_n to_o emperor_n claudius_n so_o be_v marry_v to_o pudens_n she_o it_o seem_v once_o more_o change_v it_o for_o another_o peculiar_a to_o her_o husband_n family_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o the_o death_n of_o novatus_n brother_n of_o s_o timothy_n and_o saint_n pudentiana_n signify_v in_o a_o lâ—tter_n from_o the_o holy_a priest_n pastor_n s._n timothy_n in_o britain_n 3._o s._n timothy_n answer_n who_o leave_v to_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o sister_n s._n praxede_v the_o state_n leave_v by_o their_o brother_n 4_o 5._o she_o dedicat_o the_o bath_n of_o novatus_n or_o timothy_n into_o a_o church_n where_o christian_n assemble_v 6._o why_o church_n in_o rome_n call_v tituli_fw-la 1._o the_o next_o year_n follow_v the_o death_n of_o pudentiana_n brother_n novatus_n 162._o concern_v which_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n have_v still_o preserve_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o holy_a priest_n call_v pastor_n direct_v to_o s._n timotheus_n then_o absent_a from_o rome_n and_o employ_v in_o the_o apostolic_a office_n in_o britain_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v as_o follow_v 2._o pastor_n a_o priest_n to_o his_o fallow_a priest_n timotheus_n timotheus_n health_n in_o our_o lord_n the_o venerable_a virgin_n praxedes_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o sister_n pudentiana_n whereupon_o many_o honourable_a christian_n together_o with_o our_o holy_a pope_n pius_n come_v to_o she_o to_o comfort_v she_o there_o come_v likewise_o to_o she_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n novatus_n your_o brother_n who_o be_v also_o our_o brother_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o give_v she_o much_o consolation_n and_o moreover_o by_o his_o liberality_n he_o great_o refresh_v many_o poor_a christian_n minister_a to_o they_o plentiful_o of_o his_o wealth_n be_v with_o his_o sister_n he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o by_o her_o prayer_n he_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n from_o our_o lord_n he_o likewise_o together_o with_o our_o most_o bless_a bishop_n pius_n do_v frequent_o commemorate_v you_o at_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o a_o month_n and_o twenty_o eight_o day_n day_n after_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o virgin_n praxede_v he_o fall_v sick_a now_o our_o bishop_n pius_n together_o with_o the_o virgin_n praxede_v have_v a_o solicitude_n for_o all_o christian_n they_o inquire_v where_o the_o man_n of_o god_n novatus_n be_v since_o he_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o he_o be_v detain_v thence_o by_o sickness_n then_o be_v all_o very_a sorrowful_a hereupon_o the_o bless_a virgin_n praxede_v say_v to_o our_o bishop_n pius_n if_o it_o be_v your_o holiness_n pleasure_n let_v we_o go_v to_o he_o for_o by_o your_o visitation_n and_o prayer_n i_o do_v assure_v myself_o our_o lord_n will_v save_v he_o upon_o this_o her_o proposal_n it_o be_v resolve_v according_o and_o at_o night_n we_o together_o with_o our_o bishop_n pius_n and_o the_o virgin_n of_o our_o lord_n praxedes_o go_v to_o the_o man_n of_o our_o lord_n novatus_n and_o when_o this_o holy_a man_n hear_v that_o this_o assembly_n be_v come_v to_o see_v he_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o comfort_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n pius_n together_o with_o the_o virgin_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o thus_o we_o remain_v in_o his_o house_n eight_o day_n and_o night_n and_o during_o the_o time_n we_o be_v with_o he_o he_o express_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o be_v to_o bequeath_v to_o yourself_o and_o the_o blessed-virgin_n praxede_v all_o his_o estate_n and_o on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n follow_v he_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o together_o with_o holy_a pius_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o the_o virgin_n praxede_v think_v meet_v to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n by_o these_o our_o letter_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v acquaint_v we_o with_o your_o pleasure_n how_o you_o will_v have_v the_o estate_n of_o your_o brother_n novatus_n dispose_v that_o your_o appointment_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v observe_v send_v by_o eusebius_n a_o subdeacon_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n 3._o to_o this_o letter_n s._n timotheus_n his_o answer_n follow_v though_o short_a yet_o full_a of_o piety_n and_o perfume_v with_o the_o simplicity_n and_o christian_a charity_n of_o that_o age_n
timotheus_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n priest_n pastor_n and_o to_o his_o most_o holy_a sister_n praxedes_o health_n we_o be_v desirous_a in_o all_o thing_n without_o delay_n to_o express_v our_o service_n beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o recommend_v we_o to_o the_o memory_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o holy_a bishop_n pius_n prelate_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n i_o your_o humble_a servant_n peruse_v the_o letter_n you_o be_v please_v to_o direct_v to_o i_o be_o more_o abundant_o fill_v with_o joy_n for_o my_o soul_n always_o be_v and_o still_o continue_v resign_v to_o you_o wherefore_o your_o holiness_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o same_o be_v please_v to_o we_o your_o servant_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o brother_n novatus_n namely_o that_o what_o he_o bequeath_v to_o i_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n praxedes_o and_o therefore_o hereby_o you_o have_v full_a power_n to_o employ_v the_o say_a legacy_n which_o way_n soever_o shall_v be_v think_v good_a by_o you_o and_o the_o say_v holy_a virgin_n 4._o now_o what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o this_o holy_a negotiation_n appear_v in_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o same_o pastor_n in_o these_o word_n pastor_n have_v therefore_o receive_v this_o epistle_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n pius_n to_o be_v read_v by_o he_o then_o the_o bless_a bishop_n pius_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o our_o lord_n praxedes_o have_v receive_v such_o power_n from_o her_o brother_n timotheus_n humble_o beseech_v the_o bless_a bishop_n pius_n that_o he_o will_v dedicate_v a_o church_n in_o the_o bath_n of_o novatus_n at_o that_o time_n not_o frequent_v because_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o spacious_a edifice_n to_o this_o request_n bishop_n pius_n willing_o yield_v and_o dedicate_v a_o church_n in_o the_o bath_n of_o novatus_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o street_n call_v the_o bricklayer_n street_n where_o likewise_o he_o constitute_v a_o roman_a title_n and_o consecrate_v a_o font_n for_o baptism_n on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o may._n 5._o these_o bath_n here_o name_v from_o novatus_n have_v elsewhere_o their_o title_n from_o s._n timotheus_n be_v situate_v on_o the_o mountain_n at_o rome_n call_v viminal_a to_o this_o place_n it_o be_v before_o a_o church_n be_v solemn_o consecrate_v that_o christian_n usual_o repair_v but_o private_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o holy_a christian_a mystery_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n justin_n the_o philosopher_n and_o martyr_n for_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n concern_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o christian_n make_v their_o assembly_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o have_v hitherto_o have_v my_o abode_n near_o the_o house_n of_o one_o martius_n at_o the_o bath_n name_v the_o timothin-bath_n for_o which_o assembly_n 165._o have_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o same_o justin_n four_o year_n after_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 6._o now_o whereas_o in_o this_o relation_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a priest_n pastor_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o roman_a title_n constitute_v by_o pope_n pius_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o first_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v ordain_v priest_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o fix_a residence_n but_o exercise_v their_o function_n in_o several_a place_n as_o occasion_v present_v itself_o but_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o s._n evaristus_n pope_n assign_v to_o each_o priest_n a_o peculiar_a cure_n and_o parish_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v tituli_fw-la or_o title_n so_o name_v from_o the_o ensign_n or_o mark_n set_v on_o the_o place_n where_o they_o assemble_v which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v cross_n erect_v to_o signify_v that_o such_o building_n be_v appropriate_v to_o christian_a worship_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1._o the_o death_n of_o antoninus_n emperor_n to_o who_o succeed_v marcus_n aurelius_n and_o lucius_n verus_n 2._o the_o death_n of_o s._n praxedes_n 3._o persecution_n raise_v by_o m._n aurelius_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o philosopher_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n with_o s._n novatus_n do_v the_o emperor_n antoninus_n likewise_o end_v his_o life_n 163._o to_o who_o succeed_v marcus_n aurelius_n call_v the_o philosopher_n and_o lucius_n verus_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v joint_o govern_v by_o two_o person_n with_o equal_a authority_n 164._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o emperor_n die_v the_o holy_a virgin_n praxedes_o concern_v who_o thus_o the_o holy_a priest_n pastor_n continue_v to_o write_v two_o year_n and_o eighteen_o day_n after_o this_o church_n be_v dedicate_v there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n raise_v against_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n to_o force_v they_o to_o worship_n idol_n and_o many_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n now_o the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o our_o lord_n praxedes_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n secret_o conceal_v many_o christian_n in_o the_o say_a title_n or_o church_n who_o body_n she_o strengthen_v with_o food_n and_o their_o mind_n with_o exhortation_n proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n then_o information_n be_v give_v to_o antoninus_n that_o be_v m._n aurelius_n that_o christian_a assembly_n be_v make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o praxede_n who_o send_v officer_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o many_o among_o which_o be_v symitrius_fw-la a_o priest_n with_o twenty_o two_o more_o all_o which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o same_o title_n without_o any_o examination_n who_o body_n the_o bless_a virgin_n praxedes_o take_v by_o night_n and_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o coemitery_n of_o priscilla_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n after_o this_o the_o holy_a virgin_n become_v much_o afflict_v in_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o groan_n pray_v unto_o our_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n who_o prayer_n and_o tear_n find_v access_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o on_o the_o thirty_o four_o day_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o foresay_a saint_n the_o consecrate_a virgin_n go_v unto_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n who_o body_n i_o pastor_n a_o priest_n bury_v next_o to_o her_o father_n in_o the_o coemitery_n of_o priscilla_n in_o the_o salarian_a way_n where_o at_o this_o day_n the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o saint_n be_v frequent_o exercise_v 3._o this_o persecution_n be_v begin_v chief_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n especial_o the_o inhuman_a beastly_a sect_n of_o the_o cynic_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n studiousnes_n and_o profession_n of_o stoical_a philosophy_n such_o person_n have_v easy_a admittance_n to_o he_o among_o who_o tatianus_n a_o learned_a christian_a in_o that_o time_n take_v notice_n of_o one_o infamous_a cynic_n call_v crescens_n who_o vanity_n luxury_n cruelty_n and_o profaneness_n be_v well_o describe_v by_o he_o and_o s._n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o oration_n public_o pronounce_v before_o the_o senate_n mention_n the_o same_o cynic_n with_o contempt_n and_o indignation_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v his_o martyrdom_n follow_v and_o procure_v by_o those_o sycophant_n xv._n chap._n ch._n 1.2_o of_o s._n timotheus_n his_o death_n by_o martyrdom_n at_o rome_n 3._o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n pius_n signify_v this_o etc._n etc._n 4._o his_o universal_a care_n over_o the_o church_n 5.6_o a_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a pope_n 7._o great_a care_n of_o christian_n touch_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o martyr_n 1._o thus_o we_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n deliver_v touch_v three_o holy_a child_n of_o pudens_n a_o roman_a senator_n and_o his_o wife_n claudia_n priscilla_n in_o the_o act_n of_o who_o our_o nation_n have_v a_o interest_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o mother_n a_o british_a lady_n as_o likewise_o their_o brother_n s._n timotheus_n who_o beside_o his_o general_a apostolical_a office_n exercise_v in_o this_o island_n have_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a influence_n in_o dispose_v king_n lucius_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o our_o christian_n faith_n 2._o now_o beside_o this_o general_a character_n of_o this_o our_o saint_n there_o be_v little_a extant_a touch_v s._n timotheus_n but_o only_o that_o the_o year_n after_o his_o devout_a sister_n praxede_v death_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o also_o he_o become_v a_o happy_a prey_n to_o those_o sensual_a savage_a philosopher_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n glorious_o end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n together_o with_o another_o worthy_a companion_n call_v marcus_n mar._n this_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a
martyrologe_n on_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o march_n as_o likewise_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o holy_a pope_n pius_n to_o justus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o france_n 3._o the_o copy_n of_o which_o epistle_n be_v as_o follow_v pius_n pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o brother_n justus_n bishop_n before_o thou_o do_v depart_v from_o rome_n our_o sister_n euprepia_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o remember_v assign_v the_o title_n of_o her_o house_n for_o maintain_v the_o poor_a where_o we_o abide_v with_o our_o poor_a brethren_n do_v celebrate_v mass_n now_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v concern_v thy_o affair_n most_o happy_a brother_n since_o thou_o take_v thy_o journey_n to_o that_o senatoriall_a city_n of_o vienna_n as_o likewise_o with_o what_o success_n thou_o have_v spread_v abroad_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o priest_n which_o have_v their_o first_o education_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v continue_v to_o our_o day_n with_o who_o also_o we_o divide_v the_o care_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v call_v by_o our_o lord_n do_v now_o repose_v in_o their_o eternal_a mansion_n saint_n timotheus_n and_o marcus_n have_v end_v their_o day_n by_o a_o happy_a conflict_n take_v care_n dear_a brother_n that_o thou_o follow_v they_o by_o imitate_v their_o zeal_n and_o free_v thyself_o from_o the_o chain_n of_o this_o world_n make_v haste_n to_o obtain_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o everlasting_a palm_n of_o victory_n that_o palm_n which_o s._n paul_n attain_v by_o a_o world_n of_o suffer_v and_o s._n peter_n also_o from_o who_o the_o cross_n itself_o can_v not_o take_v the_o love_n of_o christ._n soter_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la worthy_a priest_n salute_v thou_o salute_v the_o brethren_n who_o live_v with_o thou_o in_o our_o lord_n cherinthus_fw-la satan_n prime_a minister_n seduce_v many_o from_o the_o faith_n may_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o thy_o heart_n 4._o in_o this_o epistle_n we_o see_v what_o a_o general_a care_n this_o holy_a bishop_n express_v and_o how_o his_o solicitude_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o rome_n or_o italy_n only_o as_o likewise_o how_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o divide_v the_o care_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n to_o priest_n subordinate_a to_o he_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o s._n timotheus_n his_o employment_n in_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n in_o britain_n proceed_v from_o his_o care_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o benediction_n a_o further_a proof_n whereof_o be_v afford_v we_o in_o another_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o same_o justus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n which_o we_o here_o set_v down_o letter_n 5._o pius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o brother_n justus_n bishop_n health_n attalus_n be_v arrive_v here_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o martyr_n there_o whereby_o he_o have_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o inestimable_a joy_n for_o their_o triumph_n he_o acquaint_v uâ—_n that_o our_o holy_a colleague_n verus_n have_v victorious_o triumph_v also_o over_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v seat_v in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o senatoriall_a city_n of_o vienna_n be_v clothe_v with_o episcopal_a vestment_n be_v careful_a therefore_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v in_o our_o lord_n the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v let_v not_o thy_o diligence_n be_v want_v decent_o and_o reverent_o to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n treat_v s._n steven_n visit_v the_o prison_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o take_v care_n that_o none_o of_o they_o loose_v the_o fervour_n of_o their_o faith_n approve_v holy_a martyrdom_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o thou_o encourage_v and_o incite_v they_o to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n let_v the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n observe_v thou_o not_o as_o a_o master_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ._n let_v thy_o piety_n and_o holiness_n be_v a_o protection_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n under_o thou_o our_o brethren_n who_o name_n attalus_n will_v acquaint_v thou_o with_o be_v free_v from_o the_o tyrant_n cruelty_n and_o now_o rest_v in_o our_o lord_n pastor_n the_o priest_n have_v build_v a_o title_n or_o church_n and_o be_v happy_o dead_a in_o our_o lord_n know_v o_o most_o bless_a brother_n that_o it_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o i_o that_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n approach_v short_o one_o thing_n i_o earnest_o beg_v of_o thou_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o i_o this_o poor_a senate_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n salute_v thou_o i_o salute_v the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o brethren_n with_o thou_o in_o our_o lord_n 6._o that_o which_o this_o holy_a pope_n mention_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n 161._o be_v by_o the_o event_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v ten_o year_n and_o anicetus_n a_o syrian_a succeed_v he_o 170._o 7._o as_o touch_v that_o advice_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o martyr_n several_a example_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n demonstrate_v that_o what_o he_o there_o advise_v be_v no_o superstitious_a invention_n of_o his_o own_o as_o our_o modern_a separatist_n do_v call_v it_o but_o a_o duty_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n such_o reverence_n do_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n express_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n polycarpus_n who_o be_v martyr_v two_o year_n after_o s._n pius_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o epistle_n relate_v the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o bless_a death_n the_o malicious_a jew_n will_v have_v persuade_v the_o roman_a precedent_n to_o have_v refuse_v the_o holy_a martyr_n body_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n lest_o say_v they_o 14._o they_o shall_v forsake_v their_o crucifica_fw-la god_n and_o worship_n polycarpus_n for_o a_o god_n for_o these_o miscreant_n can_v not_o distinguish_v a_o sacred_a veneration_n due_a to_o holy_a relic_n from_o that_o supreme_a adoration_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n but_o those_o holy_a primitive_a christian_n be_v better_o instruct_v ib._n for_o thus_o they_o write_v we_o say_v they_o have_v repose_v the_o bone_n of_o polycarpus_n more_o valuable_a to_o we_o then_o precious_a stone_n and_o pure_a than_o gold_n in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o be_v decent_a and_o become_a where_o be_v all_o of_o we_o assemble_v god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o celebrate_v with_o all_o possible_a joy_n and_o exaltation_n the_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n as_o be_v indeed_o the_o day_n of_o his_o more_o happy_a nativity_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1._o commotion_n in_o britain_n pacify_v by_o calphurnius_fw-la agricola_n 2.3_o long_o and_o dangerous_a war_n in_o germany_n a_o victory_n miraculous_o obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n 4._o succession_n of_o pope_n touch_v king_n lucius_n 1._o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n aurelius_n and_o l._n verus_n 170._o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n especial_o in_o germany_n and_o britain_n be_v cruel_o agitate_a with_o tempest_n of_o sedition_n and_o war_n aurelio_n in_o britain_n the_o northern_a province_n of_o the_o ottadini_n about_o berwick_n break_v out_o into_o open_a rebellion_n for_o reduce_v of_o who_o calphurnius_fw-la agricola_n be_v send_v into_o the_o island_n upon_o who_o approach_n the_o rebel_n quick_o submit_v and_o all_o that_o remain_v beside_o to_o keep_v alive_a his_o memory_n be_v a_o inscription_n upon_o a_o pillar_n raise_v by_o a._n licinius_n whereinis_fw-la calphurnius_fw-la agricola_n name_n be_v engrave_v which_o pillar_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o syrian_a goddess_n dea_fw-la syria_n worship_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o roman_n in_o that_o place_n 2._o concern_v which_o goddess_n the_o reader_n may_v consult_v our_o learned_a mr._n selden_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o that_o argument_n 2._o but_o the_o german_a war_n be_v more_o last_a and_o doubtful_a which_o not_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a design_n 180._o the_o relation_n of_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o roman_a historian_n of_o this_o age_n yet_o one_o circumstance_n in_o it_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christian_a religion_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v which_o be_v the_o save_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o whole_a roman_a army_n not_o only_o from_o a_o certain_a destruction_n by_o the_o german_a nation_n 176._o the_o marcomanni_n catti_n etc._n etc._n by_o who_o they_o be_v enclose_v but_o from_o a_o more_o irresistible_a enemy_n extremity_n of_o thirst_n all_o this_o obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_a soldier_n not_o only_o interrupt_v all_o persecution_n of_o they_o but_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o public_a letter_n send_v into_o all_o province_n to_o profess_v his_o gratitude_n for_o so_o eminent_a a_o
by_o our_o saviour_n to_o become_v the_o theatre_n on_o which_o those_o glorious_a champion_n s._n albanus_n s._n amphibalus_fw-la s._n julius_n s._n aaron_n and_o their_o associate_n afford_v to_o other_o christian_n a_o bless_a example_n of_o conquer_a the_o world_n and_o hell_n itself_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o who_o gest_n and_o suffering_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o history_n we_o shall_v consequent_o treat_v premise_v notwithstanding_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o these_o holy_a martyr_n be_v the_o first_o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n reign_n dedicate_v their_o cruelty_n viii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n albanus_n etc._n etc._n in_o britain_n happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o diocletian_o reign_n contrary_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o several_a writer_n 1._o in_o relate_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n albanus_n and_o the_o rest_n our_o historian_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v much_o vary_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o it_o many_o of_o they_o consign_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o these_o emperor_n reign_n in_o which_o their_o cruelty_n be_v arrive_v to_o its_o height_n other_o to_o the_o middle_a time_n and_o but_o few_o to_o the_o beginning_n yet_o upon_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o several_a circumstance_n concern_v it_o it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o these_o holy_a martyr_n suffering_n can_v well_v and_o convenient_o be_v assign_v to_o any_o but_o the_o three_o year_n of_o diocletian_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o companion_n maximianus_n be_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o and_o therefore_o that_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n radulphus_fw-la david_n powell_n &c_n &c_n who_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o thired_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n place_v it_o too_o late_a and_o much_o more_o be_v the_o computation_n of_o baronius_n harpsfeild_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n who_o assign_v it_o to_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o their_o account_n if_o we_o take_v notice_n in_o what_o year_n it_o be_v that_o constantius_n be_v remand_v into_o britain_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o government_n there_o be_v no_o persecution_n as_o be_v vit_fw-mi according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n and_o all_o historian_n a_o prince_n of_o wonderful_a meekness_n humanity_n and_o benignity_n who_o never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o christian_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v all_o those_o who_o live_v under_o his_o dominion_n free_a from_o all_o injury_n and_o oppression_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o demolish_v any_o of_o their_o church_n etc._n etc._n 3._o now_o by_o agreement_n of_o all_o chronologist_n constantius_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o which_o precede_v the_o time_n assign_v by_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a author_n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o david_n powell_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la his_o itinerary_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v 5_o that_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n albanus_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v consummate_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o when_o constantius_n chlorus_n reign_v in_o britain_n thus_o wrongful_o charge_v a_o virtuous_a innocent_a prince_n with_o their_o blood_n 4._o but_o though_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v the_o say_a writer_n account_v we_o must_v search_v other_o authority_n which_o may_v warrant_v we_o to_o affix_v their_o martyrdom_n to_o this_o present_a three_o year_n of_o diocletian_o reign_n when_o he_o assume_v maximian_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o such_o authority_n do_v free_o offer_v themselves_o for_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o s._n albanus_n his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n say_v express_o albaâ—â—â—_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n albanus_n suffer_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o author_n who_o commemorate_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n body_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n offa_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o which_o say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n â—94_n be_v the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seven_o year_n after_o his_o passion_n to_o this_o account_n subscribe_v likewise_o matthew_n paris_n who_o record_v another_o open_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n sepulchre_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o add_v these_o word_n 1257._o we_o may_v take_v notice_n say_v he_o that_o from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o this_o time_n have_v pass_v nine_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n year_n that_o be_v one_o thousand_o want_v thirty_o 5._o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o the_o weighty_a testimony_n of_o s._n beda_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n for_o the_o print_a copy_n be_v imperfect_a there_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o seven_o chapter_n be_v find_v this_o passage_n 7._o final_o at_o that_o time_n britain_n be_v glorify_v by_o several_a man_n confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o same_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o six_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n s_o albanus_n suffer_v martyrdom_n there_o by_o which_o speech_n he_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v before_o write_v cap._n that_o the_o britain_n preserve_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a the_o faith_n entire_a and_o inviolate_a which_o they_o receive_v at_o first_o imply_v that_o till_o then_o nothing_o have_v hinder_v its_o growth_n and_o flourish_a 6._o now_o have_v thus_o determine_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n albanus_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o immediate_o follow_v he_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o a_o distinct_a relation_n of_o the_o particular_n concern_v it_o ix_o chap._n chap_n 1._o the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o christian_n in_o britain_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la his_o return_n into_o britain_n who_o he_o be_v and_o whence_o he_o come_v 9_o of_o s._n albanus_n and_o his_o title_n of_o oeconomus_fw-la britanniae_fw-la 1._o the_o new_a emperor_n maximianus_n choose_v by_o diocletian_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o propinquity_n in_o blood_n as_o resemblance_n in_o cruelty_n and_o hatred_n to_o christian_n be_v not_o slow_a in_o publish_v his_o edict_n every_o where_o against_o they_o some_o he_o send_v into_o britain_n a_o province_n subject_n to_o he_o as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o such_o edict_n have_v be_v publish_v there_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o they_o cause_v great_a terror_n among_o the_o poor_a christian_n 2._o upon_o this_o occasion_n most_o probable_o it_o be_v that_o amphibalus_fw-la 5._o if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o we_o treat_v before_o return_v into_o the_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v confirm_v his_o countryman_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o scottish_a writer_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o their_o bishop_n 2._o place_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n and_o favourable_o receive_v by_o their_o king_n chrathlintus_n that_o both_o by_o preach_v and_o write_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o vanity_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n and_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n and_o that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n return_v into_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o britain_n he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n 3._o that_o amphibalus_fw-la preach_v the_o faith_n in_o those_o northern_a province_n may_v be_v grant_v but_o no_o history_n or_o other_o monument_n do_v as_o yet_o mention_v the_o name_n either_o of_o scot_n or_o pict_n there_o therefore_o omit_v this_o controversy_n we_o will_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n albanus_n write_v by_o a_o unknown_a author_n in_o very_o ancient_a time_n before_o beda_n relate_v the_o success_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la his_fw-la last_o voyage_n into_o britain_n how_o he_o happy_o bring_v s._n albanus_n to_o relinquish_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o how_o that_o bless_a disciple_n of_o he_o though_o a_o neophyte_n scarce_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n prevent_v his_o master_n in_o confess_v of_o christ_n and_o suffer_v for_o he_o 4._o but_o first_o shall_v be_v premise_v certain_a observation_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o quality_n of_o these_o two_o â—â—â—nts_n which_o be_v collect_v from_o other_o author_n and_o record_n may_v render_v the_o follow_a narration_n more_o
room_n where_o come_v to_o his_o guest_n he_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o friend_n if_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o told_v i_o late_o concern_v christ_n be_v true_a i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o declare_v to_o i_o free_o and_o without_o any_o fear_n the_o meaning_n of_o my_o dream_n i_o think_v i_o see_v a_o certain_a man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o present_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o torment_v he_o all_o the_o way_n they_o can_v devise_v they_o bind_v his_o hand_n with_o chain_n they_o tear_v his_o flesh_n most_o greivous_o with_o whip_n they_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n stretch_v his_o hand_n a_o cross_n the_o man_n thus_o torment_v be_v quite_o naked_a not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o shoe_n on_o his_o foot_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o wood_n with_o nail_n and_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o from_o his_o wound_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o there_o flow_v both_o blood_n and_o water_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n they_o set_v a_o reed_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n they_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n 5._o and_o when_o they_o have_v exercise_v all_o that_o human_a cruelty_n can_v devise_v they_o begin_v to_o insult_v on_o he_o with_o despiteful_a speech_n say_v to_o he_o hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o thou_o and_o when_o they_o have_v continue_v a_o good_a while_n thus_o revile_v he_o the_o young_a man_n answer_v they_o not_o a_o word_n to_o conclude_v after_o they_o have_v say_v what_o so_o ever_o they_o think_v good_a to_o he_o at_o last_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v this_o he_o expire_v his_o liveless_a body_n be_v afterward_o take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n out_o of_o which_o the_o blood_n still_o flow_v abundant_o they_o then_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n of_o stone_n seal_v the_o monument_n and_o set_v guard_n to_o watch_v it_o but_o than_o follow_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o this_o bloodless_a carkey_n return_v to_o life_n and_o resume_v its_o former_a strength_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o remain_v seal_v as_o before_o i_o myself_o with_o my_o own_o eye_n see_v how_o he_o rise_v again_o then_o come_v from_o heaven_n certain_a man_n clothe_v with_o vestment_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o take_v the_o man_n with_o they_o return_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o be_v attend_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o in_o white_a garment_n which_o all_o the_o way_n cease_v not_o to_o sing_v praise_n incessant_o bless_v the_o father_n i_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v together_o with_o his_o son_n say_v bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n together_o with_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n they_o express_v such_o wonderful_a joy_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o it_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v and_o beside_o these_o many_o other_o which_o i_o neither_o will_v nor_o aught_o to_o declare_v i_o beseech_v thou_o now_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o in_o vision_n do_v not_o fear_v any_o danger_n to_o yourself_o at_o all_o but_o speak_v free_o 6._o the_o holy_a man_n amphibalus_fw-la have_v hear_v all_o this_o sensible_o feel_v his_o heart_n visit_v by_o our_o lord_n with_o incredible_a joy_n and_o present_o take_v out_o a_o crucifix_n which_o he_o have_v bear_v secret_o he_o say_v to_o albanus_n behold_v in_o this_o figure_n and_o image_n thou_o may_v manifest_o perceive_v the_o meaning_n and_o importance_n of_o thy_o last_o night_n vision_n for_o the_o man_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v this_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n who_o refuse_v not_o to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n now_o those_o man_n which_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o and_o afflict_v he_o by_o diverse_a sort_n of_o torment_n be_v his_o own_o people_n the_o jew_n for_o though_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n his_o own_o son_n yet_o when_o he_o who_o they_o so_o much_o and_o so_o long_a a_o time_n expect_v be_v come_v they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o contradict_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o return_v to_o he_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o his_o love_n and_o in_o conclusion_n be_v agitate_a with_o extreme_a envy_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o they_o break_v forth_o to_o such_o horrible_a impiety_n that_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o crucify_v and_o murder_v he_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o our_o merciful_a lord_n redeem_v we_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n thus_o by_o die_v he_o become_v victorious_a over_o death_n and_o be_v raise_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o draw_v all_o to_o he_o for_o descend_v voluntary_o to_o the_o enclosure_n of_o hell_n he_o free_v from_o captivity_n his_o own_o servant_n detain_v there_o and_o bind_v the_o devil_n in_o everlasting_a chain_n he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o utmost_a place_n of_o darkness_n 7._o then_o albanus_n be_v fill_v with_o wonder_n at_o these_o speech_n break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n all_o that_o thou_o have_v say_v of_o christ_n be_v most_o true_a and_o can_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o falsity_n for_o this_o last_o night_n i_o evident_o perceive_v and_o with_o my_o own_o eye_n see_v how_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n how_o he_o bind_v he_o and_o thrust_v he_o down_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n where_o that_o abominable_a wretch_n lie_v fast_o tie_v with_o chain_n so_o that_o hereby_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n tell_v by_o thou_o be_v true_a from_o this_o moment_n i_o do_v profess_v that_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o most_o obedient_a disciple_n tell_v i_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o how_o must_v i_o behave_v myself_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o that_o i_o profess_v myself_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o son_n 8._o amphibalus_fw-la at_o this_o question_n with_o great_a joy_n say_v i_o give_v thanks_o to_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o thou_o of_o thy_o own_o self_n have_v have_v the_o knowledge_n to_o pronounce_v these_o three_o adorable_a name_n believe_v therefore_o firm_o and_o profess_v faithful_o that_o the_o three_o person_n express_v by_o thou_o with_o their_o proper_a name_n be_v one_o only_a god_n albanus_n answer_v i_o believe_v say_v he_o and_o from_o hence_o forward_o my_o firm_a faith_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n take_v our_o nature_n and_o suffer_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o only_a god_n and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o 9_o have_v say_v this_o he_o oft_o time_n cast_v himself_o prostrate_a before_o the_o crucifix_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o happy_a penitent_n earnest_o beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n such_o affectionate_a kiss_n he_o often_o press_v on_o his_o foot_n and_o place_n of_o his_o wound_n as_o if_o he_o have_v lieâ—_n prostrate_a as_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o redeemer_n who_o he_o have_v see_v crucify_v tear_n mix_v with_o blood_n flow_v abundant_o from_o his_o eye_n upon_o the_o venerable_a cross_n which_o he_o accompany_v with_o these_o word_n i_o renounce_v the_o devil_n say_v he_o and_o i_o detest_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o who_o only_o i_o believe_v and_o resign_v myself_o to_o he_o who_o as_o thou_o affirm_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a 10._o then_o amphibalus_fw-la say_v to_o he_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o his_o grace_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o thou_o that_o save_v faith_n which_o other_o man_n attain_v to_o by_o ministry_n of_o man_n thou_o have_v learn_v not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o therefore_o be_v assure_v of_o thy_o constancy_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o leave_v thou_o and_o to_o travel_v further_o that_o i_o may_v show_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o other_o gentile_n also_o by_o no_o mean_n say_v albanus_n stay_v at_o least_o one_o week_n long_o with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v more_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o
londoner_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o error_n arise_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o ignorant_a transcriber_n who_o instead_o of_o colon._n camalodun_fw-la that_o be_v maldon_n in_o essex_n ancient_o a_o famous_a city_n write_v colon._n londinens_n the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v better_o know_v to_o they_o then_o that_o of_o camalodunum_n 315._o 8._o now_o though_o the_o donatist_n be_v utter_o condemn_v by_o this_o so_o great_a a_o council_n yet_o they_o rest_v not_o but_o most_o impudent_o interiect_v a_o three_o appeal_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o success_n whereof_o do_v not_o concern_v our_o present_a design_n to_o inquire_v into_o therefore_o we_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o historian_n who_o purposely_o write_v of_o such_o matter_n xi_o chap._n cha._n 1._o disputation_n at_o rome_n with_o jew_n 2._o act_n of_o pope_n silvester_n deprave_v 3._o jews_n rebel_n 4._o of_o helena_n piety_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n silvester_n a_o public_a disputation_n be_v hold_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o mother_n helena_n between_o certain_a christian_a bishop_n 315._o of_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v chief_a and_o twelve_o principal_a jewish_a scribe_n as_o we_o find_v relate_v by_o pope_n adrium_fw-la in_o a_o epistle_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n when_o christian_a religion_n be_v first_o public_o profess_v ad_fw-la the_o emperor_n constantin_n be_v new_o convert_v his_o mother_n helena_n come_v to_o he_o to_o rome_n accompany_v with_o twelve_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v principal_a master_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o she_o together_o with_o her_o son_n constantin_n the_o emperor_n think_v sit_v that_o a_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n shall_v be_v appoint_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a pope_n silvester_n preside_v with_o many_o holy_a bishop_n do_v much_o enlarge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o well_o by_o scripture_n as_o miracle_n and_o so_o by_o god_n protection_n obtain_v the_o victory_n thus_o write_v pope_n adrian_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o pope_n silvester_n 2._o which_o act_v be_v much_o deprave_a give_v occasion_n to_o several_a writer_n to_o impute_v to_o s._n helena_n that_o she_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o which_o she_o will_v have_v avert_v her_o son_n that_o she_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o as_o other_o say_v a_o pagan_a whereas_o if_o the_o say_a act_n be_v true_o restore_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o she_o incite_v her_o son_n to_o repress_v the_o insolency_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o this_o very_a year_n the_o emperor_n do_v ibid._n as_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o a_o most_o severe_a edict_n send_v to_o his_o perfect_a euagrius_n against_o then_o 3._o s._n chrysostom_n likewise_o testify_v that_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o favour_n bear_v by_o constantin_n judaeos_fw-la to_o christian_n rebel_v against_o he_o and_o be_v suppress_v the_o emperor_n cause_v their_o ear_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o a_o mark_n of_o their_o rebellion_n to_o be_v imprint_v on_o their_o body_n and_o thus_o carry_v they_o up_o and_o down_o like_v stigmatise_v slave_n and_o fugitive_n with_o their_o member_n maim_v that_o all_o man_n every_o where_o may_v be_v witness_n of_o their_o crime_n and_o to_o deter_v the_o rest_n from_o like_a attempt_n afterward_o 318._o 4._o eusebius_n indeed_o relate_v that_o whereas_o helena_n before_o constantins_n conversion_n be_v little_o imbue_v with_o piety_n 4.6_o her_o son_n by_o his_o example_n and_o exhortation_n render_v she_o so_o pious_a as_o if_o from_o her_o infancy_n she_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o from_o which_o some_o collect_v that_o helena_n be_v not_o a_o christian_n till_o after_o her_o son_n conversion_n not_o observe_v that_o eusebius_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o helena_n but_o her_o piety_n which_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n to_o her_o son_n be_v kindle_v into_o a_o great_a flame_n as_o she_o show_v by_o her_o follow_a action_n cha._n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o liciâ—ius_n war_n and_o be_v overcome_v 3.4_o constantius_n several_a law_n for_o christian_n 7.8_o he_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 1.11.12_o his_o fault_n in_o conssult_a augur_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o 317._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o seaventeen_fw-mi licinius_n forgetful_a of_o his_o covenant_n with_o constantin_n begin_v a_o persecution_n against_o christian_n and_o a_o war_n against_o constantin_n himself_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o wherein_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o augur_n and_o lie_a oracle_n but_o constantin_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n alone_o overthrow_v he_o in_o two_o battle_n â—â—_o and_o the_o protection_n afford_v by_o this_o sacred_a ensign_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o licinius_n himself_o give_v command_v to_o his_o soldier_n not_o to_o go_v against_o it_o 9_o yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v towards_o it_o say_v eusebius_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o whosoever_o bear_v that_o ensign_n can_v never_o be_v wound_v for_o the_o dart_n cast_v by_o the_o enemy_n meet_v continual_o and_o remain_v fix_v in_o the_o staff_n that_o support_v the_o cross_n this_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v from_o constantins_n own_o mouth_n 2._o constantins_n moderation_n be_v such_o after_o his_o double_a victory_n 328._o that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o renew_v a_o league_n with_o licinius_n assign_v he_o all_o the_o eastern_a province_n together_o with_o thrace_n but_o licinius_n renew_v the_o war_n be_v slay_v the_o year_n follow_v whereby_o a_o firm_a peace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o 3._o then_o begin_v constantins_n to_o employ_v himself_o in_o enrich_v and_o adorn_v the_o church_n and_o grant_v great_a immanities_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n cler._n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o publish_v this_o law_n let_v all_o those_o who_o employ_v their_o ministry_n in_o the_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v all_o who_o be_v call_v clark_n or_o clergyman_n be_v entire_o excuse_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o civil_a office_n or_o duty_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o envious_a malice_n of_o any_o withdraw_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 9_o sozomen_n add_v that_o he_o decree_v that_o if_o any_o clergy_n man_n be_v call_v into_o judgement_n by_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o may_v appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n 312._o who_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v ratify_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o to_o which_o effect_n there_o be_v still_o extant_a a_o kescript_n of_o his_o direct_v to_o ablavius_n one_o of_o his_o praetorian_a prefect_n 4._o moreover_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a roman_a law_n be_v extreme_o severe_a against_o celibacy_n 26._o insomuch_o as_o unmarried_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o succession_n in_o inheritance_n constantin_n consider_v how_o prejudicial_a this_o be_v to_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o many_o profess_a virginity_n and_o single_a life_n not_o out_o of_o a_o unwillingnes_n to_o leave_v a_o offspring_n behind_o they_o but_o because_o as_o eusebius_n say_v they_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n and_o perfection_n before_o the_o sensual_a pleasure_n of_o matrimony_n and_o therefore_o consecrate_v themselves_o entire_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o pure_a chaste_a life_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o utter_o abolish_v the_o foresay_a roman_a law_n show_v withal_o great_a honour_n and_o admiration_n to_o convent_v of_o consecrate_a virgin_n yea_o this_o extraordinary_a privilege_n he_o grant_v to_o they_o say_v sozomen_n 9_o that_o all_o person_n male_a or_o female_a consecrate_v themselves_o to_o virginity_n though_o they_o be_v under_o age_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o dispose_v their_o estate_n by_o will_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n prevayl_v among_o the_o roman_n 11._o moreover_o say_v theodoret_n he_o ordain_v that_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o wheat_n shall_v yearly_o be_v give_v to_o all_o widow_n and_o those_o who_o observe_v a_o virgin_n life_n of_o which_o proportion_n the_o impious_a apostate_n julian_n take_v away_o two_o three_o part_n the_o three_o remain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o historian_n 5._o to_o these_o pious_a law_n we_o will_v add_v some_o few_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n feriis_fw-la to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v show_v the_o state_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o those_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o what_o be_v practise_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v observe_v likewise_o in_o bittany_n 6._o this_o devout_a emperor_n therefore_o institute_v a_o law_n that_o all_o judge_n and_o all_o people_n
follow_v the_o eastern_a rite_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o this_o island_n from_o rome_n but_o certain_a eastern_a apostolical_a missioner_n 11._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o receive_v the_o order_n about_o easter_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la again_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n carry_v into_o britain_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n three_o we_o find_v express_o in_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o constantin_n to_o all_o church_n 14._o that_o among_o other_o province_n which_o observe_v the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—a_n after_o that_o of_o arles_n britain_n be_v one_o 12._o the_o error_n therefore_o which_o in_o succeed_a time_n creep_v among_o the_o baittains_n be_v not_o the_o oriental_a jewish_a way_n of_o observe_v easter_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n exact_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o the_o quatodecimani_fw-la do_v whether_o that_o day_n be_v sunday_n or_o not_o but_o only_o this_o that_o when_o it_o fall_v upon_o a_o sunday_n they_o do_v not_o as_o all_o other_o catholic_n church_n do_v delay_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o till_o the_o sunday_n follow_v on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v their_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o kepd_v it_o on_o that_o day_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n kepd_v it_o so_o that_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n they_o vary_v from_o other_o christian_a church_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o which_o error_n doubtless_o be_v the_o calamity_n of_o those_o time_n when_o all_o commerce_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o rome_n be_v interclude_v chap._n xv._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n helenas_z journey_n of_o devotion_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o church_n build_v by_o she_o 4.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a crosse._n 1._o present_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o famous_a council_n helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantin_n be_v near_o fourscore_o year_n old_a have_v the_o courage_n and_o fervour_n to_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n sanctify_v by_o our_o lord_n action_n and_o suffering_n and_o to_o adore_v his_o footstep_n for_o sure_o 154._o say_v s._n hierom_n to_o adore_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n foot_n stand_v be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o superstition_n 13._o as_o the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n calumnious_o impute_v to_o she_o but_o a_o act_n of_o singular_a counsel_n and_o wisdom_n as_o eusebius_n yea_o by_o divine_a admonition_n receive_v in_o her_o sleep_n as_o socrates_n say_v that_o she_o be_v incite_v to_o this_o journey_n 2._o the_o place_n which_o she_o most_o ardent_o desire_v to_o visit_v and_o adorn_v be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n â—4_n which_o the_o flagitious_a impiety_n of_o former_a pagan_n have_v endeavour_v to_o blot_n out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n kind_n foolish_o think_v hereby_o to_o hide_v and_o make_v divine_a truth_n undiscoverable_a say_v eusebius_n so_o that_o it_o cost_v incredible_a labour_n to_o remove_v that_o vast_a heap_n of_o earth_n with_o which_o it_o have_v be_v cover_v on_o the_o top_n of_o which_o have_v be_v raise_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n solemnize_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o impurity_n 39_o 3._o the_o place_n be_v cleanse_v there_o be_v by_o constantins_n order_n erect_v upon_o it_o a_o most_o magnificent_a temple_n the_o structure_n and_o ornament_n whereof_o be_v particular_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o historian_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o same_o devout_a empress_n begin_v the_o build_n of_o two_o other_o sumptuous_a church_n the_o one_o at_o bethlehem_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o other_o on_o mount_n olivet_n whence_o our_o lord_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o after_o her_o death_n short_o succeed_v be_v finish_v by_o she_o son_n 41._o in_o this_o last_o place_n be_v yet_o extant_a the_o impression_n of_o our_o lord_n foot_n which_o she_o honour_v with_o due_a veneration_n concern_v which_o the_o prophet_n zacharias_n long_v before_o prophesy_v say_v 4_o and_o in_o that_o day_n his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n olivet_n over_o against_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o east_n apost_n s._n hierom_n testify_v that_o the_o same_o footstep_n of_o our_o lord_n imprint_v on_o the_o ground_n be_v show_v in_o his_o time_n and_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v continual_o take_v away_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n yet_o those_o holy_a footstep_n do_v immediate_o receive_v their_o former_a state_n 4._o hereto_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o adjoin_v a_o stupendous_a miracle_n relate_v by_o sulpitius_n severus_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o that_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n say_v he_o that_o place_n on_o which_o at_o his_o ascension_n our_o lord_n foot_n last_o stand_v can_v not_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pavement_n about_o for_o whensoever_o marble_n be_v lay_v on_o it_o the_o earth_n refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o cast_v the_o stone_n oftentimes_o upward_o to_o the_o face_n of_o those_o who_o apply_v they_o and_o moreover_o the_o footstep_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o see_v be_v a_o last_a monument_n that_o the_o dust_n there_o have_v be_v tread_v on_o by_o our_o saviour_n s._n bede_n add_v another_o miracle_n 7._o that_o whereas_o the_o temple_n build_v over_o the_o place_n consist_v of_o three_o story_n or_o concameration_n the_o two_o uppermost_a whereof_o be_v vault_v with_o arch_n that_o which_o be_v the_o low_a and_o most_o inward_a can_v by_o no_o art_n or_o labour_n be_v close_v with_o a_o vault_n 5._o but_o whilst_o these_o magnificent_a structure_n be_v prepare_v there_o yet_o want_v that_o which_o the_o devout_a empress_n most_o of_o all_o desire_a to_o find_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a cross_n on_o which_o our_o lord_n perfect_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o apparition_n of_o which_o her_o son_n have_v late_o be_v draw_v to_o faith_n and_o baptism_n a_o rumour_n there_o be_v that_o it_o be_v still_o extant_a hide_v in_o some_o of_o those_o holy_a place_n but_o where_o to_o find_v it_o be_v the_o difficulty_n cammand_v therefore_o be_v give_v that_o all_o place_n there_o about_o shall_v be_v dig_v 7.8_o but_o in_o vain_a at_o last_o say_v ruffinus_n the_o religious_a lady_n be_v by_o a_o celestial_a admonition_n inform_v where_o it_o lay_v whereupon_o cause_v all_o the_o rubbish_n to_o be_v remove_v she_o find_v deep_a under_o ground_n three_o cross_n in_o a_o confuse_a order_n so_o that_o her_o joy_n be_v much_o diminish_v by_o the_o uncertainty_n which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a one_o there_o be_v find_v likewise_o with_o they_o the_o title_n which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o pilate_n in_o greek_a latin_n and_o hebrew_n letter_n but_o yet_o that_o be_v separate_v do_v not_o give_v any_o sign_n whereby_o to_o discern_v which_o be_v our_o lord_n crosse._n in_o this_o uncertainty_n the_o only_a remedy_n be_v to_o beg_v by_o prayer_n a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o happen_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a woman_n of_o quality_n who_o lie_v sick_a of_o a_o grievous_a disease_n ready_a to_o expire_v macarius_n therefore_o who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o empress_n and_o all_o about_o her_o solicitous_a to_o discover_v the_o 〈◊〉_d cross_n command_v say_v let_v all_o three_o be_v bring_v and_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o show_v we_o that_o which_o bear_v our_o lord_n enter_v therefore_o together_o with_o the_o empress_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n into_o the_o sick_a woman_n house_n he_o kneel_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n pray_v o_o lord_n who_o by_o thy_o only_a beget_v son_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o mankind_n through_o his_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v late_o inspire_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n here_o present_a a_o desire_n to_o find_v the_o cross_n on_o which_o our_o salvation_n do_v hang_v be_v please_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o evident_o which_o of_o these_o three_o cross_n be_v employ_v to_o glorify_v our_o lord_n and_o which_o for_o the_o servile_a punishment_n of_o malefactor_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o this_o woman_n who_o lie_v here_o half_a dead_a assoon_o as_o she_o touch_v the_o save_a cross_n of_o thy_o son_n may_v be_v recall_v to_o life_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n have_v say_v this_o he_o apply_v first_o one_o of_o the_o cross_n which_o avail_v nothing_o then_o the_o second_o yet_o without_o any_o effect_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v apply_v the_o three_o cross_n unto_o she_o immediate_o the_o woman_n open_v her_o eye_n rose_z up_o in_o perfect_a health_n and_o with_o
great_a alacrity_n than_o ever_o before_o she_o go_v up_o and_o down_o her_o house_n glorify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v the_o empress_n satisfy_v in_o that_o which_o she_o so_o earnest_o desire_v 6._o the_o substance_n of_o this_o relation_n give_v by_o ruffinus_n censtantâ—ni_fw-la be_v attest_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o several_a other_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n so_o that_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o impudent_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n do_v can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o undeniable_a effect_n of_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n testify_v hereby_o to_o their_o confusion_n 7._o the_o pious_a lady_n to_o declare_v her_o thankfullnes_n to_o god_n for_o so_o signal_n a_o favour_n be_v not_o content_a to_o build_v a_o magnificent_a church_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n but_o add_v another_o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o save_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o eusebius_n write_v 18._o 8._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o cross_n itself_o she_o take_v care_v that_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o honourable_o lay_v up_o in_o his_o palace_n the_o remainder_n she_o enclose_v in_o a_o box_n of_o silver_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n exhort_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o reserve_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o our_o salvation_n thus_o theodoret_n to_o which_o s._n paulinus_n add_v 11_o that_o every_o year_n on_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n it_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o people_n veneration_n the_o bishop_n himself_o first_o perform_v that_o honour_n to_o it_o 9_o socrates_n further_a relate_v that_o constantin_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v part_n of_o the_o cross_n believe_v that_o the_o city_n in_o which_o it_o be_v keep_v shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o safety_n from_o all_o danger_n enclose_v it_o in_o a_o statue_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o constantinople_n on_o a_o mighty_a pillar_n of_o porphyry_n this_o say_v eusebius_n seem_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n a_o firm_a bulwark_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 10._o beside_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v find_v other_o ensign_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n which_o be_v not_o neglect_v by_o helena_n to_o wit_n the_o nail_n which_o have_v not_o only_o touch_v our_o lord_n body_n as_o the_o cross_n do_v but_o pierce_v into_o his_o sacred_a flesh_n and_o sinew_n be_v bathe_v in_o his_o blood_n part_v of_o which_o nail_n theod._n say_v theodoret_n and_o s._n ambrose_n she_o take_v care_n shall_v be_v artificial_o enclose_v within_o the_o emperor_n helmet_n that_o thereby_o his_o head_n may_v be_v preserve_v safe_a from_o his_o enemy_n weapon_n and_o part_n she_o mingle_v with_o the_o iron_n of_o his_o horse_n bit_n thereby_o both_o to_o give_v a_o safe_a protection_n to_o he_o and_o likewise_o to_o fulfil_v a_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o zacharias_n say_v 20_o that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o horse_n bit_n shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n omnipotent_a and_o a_o three_o nail_n she_o cast_v into_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n 6._o during_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n by_o which_o mean_n she_o save_v herself_o and_o company_n from_o shipwreck_n thus_o write_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o of_o s._n helenas_z piety_n to_o religious_a virgin_n 3._o etc._n etc._n to_o martyr_n s._n lucianus_n the_o magi_n etc._n etc._n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n place_n of_o her_o death_n rome_n where_o a_o church_n be_v build_v to_o the_o h._n crosse._n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n constantins_n piety_n to_o his_o mother_n augusta_n 15.16_o etc._n etc._n her_o memory_n celebrate_v in_o several_a place_n church_n build_v to_o her_o honour_n in_o england_n 1._o with_o such_o act_n of_o piety_n devotion_n and_o liberality_n do_v helena_n adorn_v her_o latter_a day_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o design_n of_o this_o history_n she_o be_v a_o british_a princess_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o will_v prosecute_v the_o course_n of_o her_o life_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v end_v the_o same_o year_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_v 2._o a_o example_n of_o her_o humility_n and_o devout_a respect_n to_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n by_o a_o profession_n of_o chastity_n 8._o be_v relate_v by_o ruffinus_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a virgin_n say_v he_o which_o she_o find_v at_o jerusalem_n she_o invite_v to_o dinner_n and_o entertain_v they_o with_o so_o great_a devotion_n and_o respect_n that_o she_o think_v it_o a_o misbecome_a thing_n that_o her_o maid_n shall_v attend_v on_o they_o therefore_o she_o herself_o be_v gird_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o wait_a maid_n set_v meat_n on_o the_o table_n give_v they_o cup_n to_o drink_v and_o pour_v water_n on_o their_o hand_n thus_o she_o who_o be_v empress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o emperor_n esteem_v herself_o no_o better_o than_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o hand_n maid_n of_o christ._n 3._o eusebius_n likewise_o celebrate_v her_o wonderful_a manificence_n show_v through_o all_o her_o progress_n in_o the_o eastern_a province_n for_o whither_o so_o ever_o she_o come_v she_o give_v innumerable_a gift_n both_o to_o whole_a city_n and_o particular_a person_n of_o all_o profession_n the_o poor_a she_o munificent_o supply_v with_o all_o necessary_n those_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o work_v in_o mine_n or_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n she_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o oppress_a she_o deliver_v from_o fraud_n and_o injury_n and_o those_o which_o be_v banish_v she_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o country_n 4._o at_o her_o return_n out_o of_o palestina_n into_o greece_n jan._n she_o pass_v by_o drepanum_n a_o town_n of_o bythinia_n where_o repose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n lucianus_n assoon_o as_o she_o see_v these_o holy_a relic_n lie_v so_o neglect_v without_o any_o mark_n of_o honour_n or_o reverence_n she_o in_o zeal_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o martyr_n cause_v a_o sumptuous_a church_n to_o be_v build_v over_o they_o &_o moreover_o enlarge_v the_o same_o place_n into_o a_o city_n which_o she_o compass_v with_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n which_o city_n her_o son_n afterward_o call_v by_o his_o mother_n name_n helenopolis_n and_o to_o make_v her_o name_n yet_o more_o celebrate_v by_o posterity_n the_o sea_n there_o adjoin_v be_v call_v helenopontus_fw-la not_o because_o she_o be_v bear_v there_o but_o because_o by_o her_o care_n and_o liberality_n the_o region_n there_o about_o former_o obscure_a become_v illustrious_a 5._o we_o read_v moreover_o in_o several_a ancient_a monument_n how_o this_o holy_a empress_n in_o her_o progress_n through_o the_o east_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o three_o magi_n or_o wiseman_n which_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n to_o adore_v our_o saviour_n new_o bear_v repose_a bring_v they_o with_o she_o to_o her_o son_n constantin_n who_o reverent_o lay_v they_o in_o a_o church_n of_o his_o new_a city_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v translate_v to_o milan_n and_o afterward_o to_o colen_n where_o now_o they_o be_v with_o great_a veneration_n celebrate_v 6._o a_o more_o particular_a relation_n hereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n make_v by_o andrew_n de_fw-fr saussay_n in_o these_o word_n jan._n at_o colonia_n agrippina_n in_o the_o gallic_a soil_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o three_o holy_a king_n who_o on_o this_o day_n the_o six_o of_o january_n adore_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o cradle_n at_o bethlehem_n the_o body_n of_o these_o saint_n be_v by_o the_o care_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o holy_a empress_n helena_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o constantinople_n where_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n sophia_n afterward_o more_o magnificent_o repair_v by_o justinian_n they_o remain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n emanuël_n who_o bear_v a_o great_a affection_n to_o eustorgius_fw-la bishop_n of_o milan_n by_o birth_n a_o grecian_a at_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n bestow_v on_o he_o those_o sacred_a pledge_n eustorgius_fw-la present_o convey_v they_o to_o milan_n place_v they_o in_o a_o church_n of_o religious_a virgin_n but_o in_o the_o year_n eleven_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o fâ—wer_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n have_v by_o force_n reduce_v milan_n to_o his_o obedience_n grant_v to_o his_o chancellor_n reynaldus_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n at_o his_o most_o earnest_a suit_n the_o same_o three_o sacred_a body_n which_o he_o transfer_v to_o colen_n be_v he_o repose_v they_o in_o the_o principal_a church_n in_o which_o place_n they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n celebrate_v with_o great_a veneration_n 7._o in_o such_o pious_a work_n do_v the_o holy_a empress_n conclude_v her_o worldly_a pilgrimage_n the_o place_n of_o her_o death_n
be_v thus_o obscure_o describe_v by_o eusebius_n 46._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o her_o body_n say_v he_o be_v honour_v with_o splendid_a funeral_n for_o it_o be_v conduct_v with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o guard_n to_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o there_o bury_v in_o a_o royal_a sepulchre_n from_o which_o expression_n some_o collect_v that_o she_o be_v entomb_v at_o constantinople_n 13._o thus_o write_v socrates_n but_o nicephorus_n better_a understand_v the_o sense_n of_o eusebius_n write_v thus_o when_o the_o end_n of_o helenas_z life_n approach_v she_o decease_v at_o rome_n be_v fourscore_o year_n old_a want_v one_o where_o her_o memory_n be_v most_o celebrious_a 8._o most_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o after_o her_o eastern_a pilgrimage_n she_o stay_v not_o in_o greece_n but_o with_o her_o son_n or_o before_o he_o take_v her_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o two_o chief_a apostle_n a_o devout_a practice_n frequent_v by_o former_a christian_n but_o much_o more_o afterward_o and_o particular_o by_o many_o of_o our_o prince_n as_o will_v hereafter_o appear_v 9_o in_o which_o last_o voyage_n of_o she_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v happen_v which_o be_v relate_v out_o of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n concern_v she_o cast_v away_o into_o the_o sea_n one_o of_o the_o sacred_a nail_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a cross_n by_o which_o mean_n she_o be_v deliver_v from_o imminent_a danger_n of_o shipwreck_n by_o a_o tempest_n 10._o we_o read_v in_o her_o life_n ancient_o write_v and_o conserve_v by_o capgrave_n helenâ_fw-la that_o she_o bring_v with_o she_o to_o rome_n a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n which_o with_o great_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v place_v in_o a_o church_n at_o her_o request_n build_v by_o her_o son_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a crosse._n 11._o there_o likewise_o be_v relate_v with_o what_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n she_o spend_v she_o last_o day_n ibid._n and_o how_o approach_v to_o her_o death_n after_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n she_o be_v comfort_v with_o a_o vision_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n encompass_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o hold_v his_o cross_n shine_v with_o inexpressible_a brightness_n 12._o eusebius_n moreover_o testify_v how_o her_o son_n constantin_n be_v present_a at_o her_o death_n 45._o and_o with_o a_o diligent_a and_o humble_a respect_n attend_v and_o minister_v to_o she_o in_o her_o sickness_n in_o who_o presence_n accompany_v with_o his_o son_n and_o grandchild_n she_o declare_v she_o last_v will_n 18._o and_o theodoret_n add_v that_o she_o give_v he_o many_o exhortation_n to_o piety_n and_o bestow_v on_o he_o such_o benediction_n as_o parent_n usual_o at_o their_o death_n give_v to_o their_o child_n she_o depart_v this_o world_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n 13._o the_o same_o eusebius_n worthy_o extol_v constantin_n for_o his_o wonderful_a piety_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o holy_a mother_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o make_v her_o partner_n of_o the_o empire_n give_v she_o the_o title_n of_o empress_n or_o augusta_n and_o cause_v golden_a coin_n to_o be_v make_v and_o stamp_v with_o her_o image_n a_o example_n of_o one_o such_o be_v afford_v by_o baronius_n and_o another_o by_o camden_n in_o one_o side_n of_o which_o be_v write_v fl._n helena_n augusta_n and_o on_o the_o other_o securitas_fw-la provinciae_fw-la s.t.r._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o she_o be_v transfer_v by_o adoption_n into_o the_o flavian_n family_n and_o hence_o we_o find_v that_o sulpitius_n severus_n write_v with_o truth_n that_o helena_n mother_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n reign_v as_o empress_n together_o with_o her_o son_n 14._o after_o her_o death_n constantin_n as_o anastasius_n relate_v build_v unto_o her_o honour_n a_o magnificent_a sepulchre_n mausolaeum_n where_o in_o a_o tomb_n of_o porphyry_n he_o lay_v the_o body_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a empress_n his_o mother_n which_o mausolaeum_n be_v situate_v in_o the_o high_a way_n call_v lavicana_n between_o the_o two_o laurel_n tree_n nicephorus_n affirm_v that_o after_o two_o year_n he_o carry_v her_o body_n to_o constantinople_n but_o constant_a tradition_n assure_v we_o that_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o west_n concern_v the_o translation_n and_o veneration_n of_o which_o together_o with_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o her_o whole_a story_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n 15._o at_o rheims_n and_o orleans_n this_o day_n the_o eighteen_o of_o august_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n helena_n empress_n august_n mother_n of_o constantin_n who_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o holy_a pope_n silvester_n enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o happiness_n that_o by_o a_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n she_o see_v her_o son_n enlighten_v with_o true_a piety_n to_o become_v the_o first_o emperor_n who_o open_o profess_v and_o courageous_o maintain_v our_o most_o holy_a religion_n 321._o by_o his_o assistance_n and_o wonderful_a munificence_n she_o perform_v illustrious_a work_n to_o promote_v the_o worship_n of_o christ._n for_o incite_v by_o piety_n she_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o miraculous_o she_o find_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n together_o with_o the_o nail_n she_o cleanse_v the_o sacred_a place_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a superstition_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o splendid_a building_n and_o gift_n moreover_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o emulate_v the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n so_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n she_o will_v needs_o herself_o attend_v serve_v and_o minister_v to_o the_o sacred_a virgin_n who_o she_o entertain_v at_o a_o feast_n afterward_o at_o rome_n she_o build_v the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n which_o she_o enrich_v with_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o say_a save_n crosse._n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o religious_a propension_n to_o adorn_v gaul_n also_o she_o build_v at_o orleans_n the_o principal_a church_n in_o veneration_n of_o christ_n crucify_v who_o seamlesse_a garment_n likewise_o together_o with_o many_o other_o monument_n of_o our_o redemption_n she_o send_v to_o trier_n there_o to_o be_v devout_o venerate_v at_o last_o after_o so_o many_o illustrious_a work_n of_o piety_n perform_v all_o the_o world_n over_o she_o quiet_o sleep_v in_o christ_n who_o glory_n she_o have_v with_o such_o fervent_a zeal_n exalt_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n of_o porphyry_n at_o rome_n under_o the_o patronage_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n marcellinus_n in_o after_o time_n be_v illustrious_a by_o many_o miracle_n and_o some_o of_o which_o she_o have_v perform_v in_o her_o life_n time_n her_o sacred_a body_n be_v translate_v into_o france_n by_o theogisus_fw-la a_o monk_n and_o place_v in_o the_o monastery_n call_v hauteville_n where_o it_o have_v be_v illustrate_v by_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n and_o there_o it_o still_o continue_v in_o great_a veneration_n except_v some_o particle_n thereof_o which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o principal_a church_n at_o orleans_n a_o great_a ornament_n and_o safeguard_n thereto_o where_o they_o be_v keep_v with_o become_a honour_n 16._o there_o be_v extant_a at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n which_o be_v ancient_o call_v also_o the_o church_n of_o s._n helena_n inscription_n a_o illustrious_a memorial_n of_o she_o for_o at_o the_o basis_n of_o her_o statue_n there_o be_v this_o inscription_n to_o our_o lady_n flavia_n julia_n helena_n the_o most_o pious_a empress_n mother_n of_o our_o lord_n constantin_n the_o great_a most_o clement_a victor_n and_o always_o augustus_n and_o grandmother_n of_o constantin_n and_o constans_n most_o blessed_a and_o flourish_a caesar_n julius_n maximianus_n count_n and_o senator_n always_o most_o devote_a to_o her_o piety_n have_v make_v this_o monument_n and_o another_o inscription_n almost_o parallel_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o naples_n erect_v ancient_o by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n there_o 17._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o island_n of_o britain_n be_v at_o least_o as_o much_o devote_v to_o her_o honour_n and_o memory_n as_o any_o other_o country_n but_o all_o monument_n raise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n have_v be_v consume_v by_o age_n and_o miserable_a vicissitude_n succeed_v however_o in_o follow_v age_n the_o saxon_n assoon_o as_o they_o become_v convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o several_a place_n express_v their_o devotion_n to_o this_o most_o pious_a empress_n for_o both_o among_o the_o trinobantes_n and_o in_o the_o north_n and_o likewise_o in_o berkshire_n there_o be_v a_o town_n call_v helenstow_n from_o a_o church_n there_o dedicate_v to_o her_o memory_n 324._o and_o at_o bedford_n a_o illustrious_a lady_n call_v judith_n build_v a_o monastery_n for_o religious_a virgin_n which_o she_o consecrate_v to_o s._n helena_n
mean_v to_o take_v along_o with_o he_o in_o which_o be_v yet_o extant_a mark_n of_o the_o martyr_n death_n &_o paleness_n of_o his_o persecutor_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o perform_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v that_o day_n convert_v to_o our_o lord_n 7._o what_o become_v of_o this_o box_n with_o the_o new_a relic_n of_o s._n albanus_n in_o it_o after_o s._n germanus_n his_o death_n the_o same_o author_n will_v acquaint_v we_o say_v the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v dead_a ibid._n his_o inheritance_n be_v afterward_o divide_v the_o emperor_n first_o take_v his_o portion_n and_o after_o he_o next_o the_o bishop_n the_o like_a contention_n follow_v about_o divide_v his_o poverty_n which_o usual_o befall_v after_o the_o death_n of_o rich_a man_n when_o every_o one_o strive_v to_o get_v some_o thing_n and_o all_o can_v be_v satisfy_v the_o empress_n galla_n placidia_n mother_n of_o valentinian_n be_v heir_n only_o of_o his_o benediction_n have_v for_o she_o share_v his_o little_a box_n of_o sacred_a relic_n 8._o the_o occurrent_n happen_v after_o this_o disputation_n and_o miracle_n be_v thus_o further_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o writer_n at_o their_o return_n from_o this_o meeting_n the_o treacherous_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n prepare_v snare_n for_o the_o holy_a bishop_n ibid._n by_o a_o casual_a fall_n s._n germanus_n put_v his_o foot_n out_o of_o joint_n this_o affliction_n the_o devil_n procure_v be_v ignorant_a that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o bless_a job_n his_o merit_n will_v be_v advance_v by_o his_o suffering_n now_o during_o the_o time_n that_o by_o this_o infirmity_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o abide_v in_o a_o certain_a lodging_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o fire_n take_v in_o some_o house_n not_o far_o off_o which_o be_v cover_v with_o straw_n and_o sedge_n be_v quick_o devour_v by_o it_o so_o that_o the_o fire_n drive_v forward_o by_o wind_n quick_o approach_v to_o his_o lodging_n whereupon_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n come_v to_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n in_o a_o great_a fright_n intend_v to_o take_v he_o in_o their_o arm_n and_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o danger_n but_o he_o reprehend_v they_o and_o utter_o refuse_v to_o remove_v have_v a_o firm_a faith_n that_o no_o harm_n shall_v happen_v to_o he_o the_o multitude_n then_o despair_v of_o his_o safety_n endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o stop_n the_o progress_n of_o the_o flame_n but_o almighty_a god_n the_o more_o to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o his_o servant_n faith_n so_o ordain_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o people_n endeavour_v to_o preserve_v be_v consume_v and_o that_o place_n only_o where_o the_o sick_a person_n lay_v be_v preserve_v for_o the_o flame_n as_o if_o afraid_a to_o touch_v the_o holy_a bishop_n lodging_n fly_v quite_o over_o it_o though_o they_o rage_v violent_o on_o both_o side_n of_o it_o so_o that_o among_o the_o roll_a flame_n the_o house_n wherein_o he_o lie_v be_v only_o untouched_a the_o multitude_n see_v this_o miracle_n exult_v rejoice_v that_o their_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n have_v be_v conquer_v by_o divine_a power_n 9_o whilst_o he_o lay_v there_o a_o numberless_a multitude_n continual_o attend_v and_o watch_v at_o the_o door_n of_o this_o holy_a poor_a man_n some_o seek_v health_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o some_o for_o their_o body_n the_o wonderful_a virtue_n and_o miracle_n which_o our_o lord_n wrougth_n by_o his_o servant_n can_v scarce_o be_v relate_v they_o be_v so_o many_o he_o be_v infirm_a himself_n give_v strength_n and_o health_n to_o other_o neither_o will_v he_o permit_v any_o one_o to_o apply_v any_o remedy_n to_o his_o infirmity_n but_o on_o a_o certain_a night_n he_o see_v stand_v before_o he_o a_o certain_a person_n in_o white_a garment_n who_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n seem_v to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o his_o couch_n command_v he_o to_o stand_v firm_o after_o which_o all_o his_o pain_n pass_v away_o and_o his_o strength_n be_v so_o restore_v that_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o confident_o undertake_v to_o pursue_v his_o journey_n 10._o after_o this_o follow_v a_o general_a benefitt_a to_o the_o whole_a british_a nation_n procure_v by_o this_o holy_a bishop_n merit_n and_o prayer_n ibid._n which_o the_o same_o author_n thus_o relate_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o saxon_n and_o the_o pict_n with_o joint_a force_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o britain_n who_o therefore_o be_v draw_v together_o into_o a_o body_n but_o be_v distrustful_a of_o their_o ability_n to_o resist_v such_o powerful_a enemy_n they_o humble_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o these_o holy_a bishop_n which_o they_o cheerful_o promise_v and_o hasten_v their_o journey_n to_o the_o british_a camp_n they_o so_o increase_v the_o courage_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o britain_n as_o if_o a_o new_a army_n have_v be_v join_v to_o they_o thus_o our_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o his_o captain_n seem_v to_o be_v general_n of_o the_o army_n then_o be_v the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n which_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o venerable_a bishop_n cause_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o great_a devotion_n insomuch_o as_o by_o their_o daily_a preach_v great_a multitude_n flockd_v to_o receive_v baptism_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n hereupon_o a_o church_n be_v prepare_v against_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n and_o though_o the_o place_n be_v open_a field_n yet_o it_o be_v order_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o city_n thus_o the_o army_n go_v in_o procession_n moisten_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o fervour_n of_o holy_a faith_n they_o contemn_v the_o guard_n of_o outward_a weapon_n expect_v more_o sure_a protection_n from_o heaven_n this_o order_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o british_a army_n be_v come_v to_o the_o enemy_n knowledge_n who_o not_o doubt_v a_o victory_n against_o unarm_a people_n with_o great_a chearfullnes_n hasten_v to_o set_v upon_o they_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o march_n and_o assoon_o as_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v past_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n be_v new_o baptise_a take_v to_o their_o arm_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o a_o battle_n s._n germanus_n himself_o be_v their_o general_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o band_n of_o light_n arm_v soldier_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o and_o observe_v a_o valley_n compass_v with_o mountain_n lie_v direct_o in_o the_o enemy_n way_n he_o there_o place_v a_o new_a army_n of_o a_o part_n of_o which_o himself_o will_v be_v captain_n now_o the_o fierce_a enemy_n approach_v and_o be_v discover_v by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v place_v in_o ambush_n then_o on_o a_o sudden_a s._n germanus_n their_o leader_n give_v order_n to_o all_o his_o soldier_n that_o with_o loud_a clamour_n they_o shall_v repeat_v the_o word_n pronounce_v by_o he_o and_o immediate_o while_o the_o enemy_n think_v to_o fall_v on_o presume_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v discover_v the_o holy_a bishop_n three_o time_n cry_v out_o aloud_o allelviah_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a army_n with_o one_o voice_n thunder_v out_o likewise_o allelviah_n which_o noise_n be_v terrible_o multiply_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o echo_n from_o the_o mountain_n round_o about_o 11._o the_o sound_n alone_o of_o this_o sacred_a word_n suffice_v to_o terrify_v the_o enemy_n army_n which_o fall_v a_o tremble_a as_o if_o not_o the_o rock_n only_o but_o heaven_n itself_o have_v fall_v on_o their_o head_n insomuch_o as_o they_o all_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o general_a flight_n vex_v that_o their_o leg_n can_v not_o carry_v they_o away_o fast_o enough_o they_o run_v all_o way_n every_o where_o they_o cast_v away_o their_o arm_n glad_a to_o escape_v with_o their_o naked_a body_n great_a number_n of_o they_o in_o their_o headlong_a flight_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o a_o river_n through_o which_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v march_v with_o confidence_n and_o leisure_n enough_o all_o this_o while_n the_o british_a army_n without_o strike_v a_o stroke_n be_v spectator_n of_o the_o vengeance_n which_o heaven_n take_v on_o their_o enemy_n afterwards_o they_o gather_v the_o spoil_n and_o prey_n expose_v to_o they_o with_o great_a devotion_n acknowledge_v the_o victory_n due_a only_o to_o god_n the_o holy_a bishop_n than_o triumph_v indeed_o to_o see_v the_o enemy_n defeat_v without_o bloodshed_n they_o triumph_v for_o a_o victory_n gain_v not_o by_o arm_n but_o faith_n alone_o and_o thus_o have_v every_o way_n settle_v this_o rich_a island_n in_o security_n both_o from_o their_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a enemy_n after_o so_o glorious_a a_o victory_n over_o the_o pelagian_n and_o saxon_n they_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o their_o return_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o
sinel_n as_o the_o first_o of_o all_o his_o word_n be_v s_o patrick_n send_v by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la into_o ireland_n land_v there_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi but_o a_o impious_a count_n call_v nathi_o who_o former_o have_v resist_v s._n palladius_n contradict_v s._n patrick_n and_o his_o doctrine_n however_o sinel_v the_o son_n of_o finchado_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n patrick_n believe_v in_o almighty_a god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o irish-scott_n who_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n upon_o who_o and_o his_o seed_n s._n patrick_n bestow_v his_o benediction_n 4._o by_o this_o testimony_n it_o appear_v that_o s._n patrick_n first_o land_v in_o the_o province_n of_o lenster_n from_o whence_o he_o direct_v his_o journey_n into_o ulster_n where_o have_v convert_v dicon_n he_o obtain_v a_o field_n call_v sabhâ—l_o two_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n of_o down_n his_o particular_a journey_n pious_a action_n laborious_a preach_v and_o admirable_a miracle_n be_v copious_o relate_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o ireland_n to_o who_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v for_o information_n since_o these_o matter_n be_v not_o special_o pertain_v to_o our_o history_n ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o 3._o of_o s._n carantac_n or_o cernac_n a_o britain_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n patrick_n 4.5_o of_o s._n luman_n another_o disciple_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v what_o be_v relate_v of_o a_o disciple_n and_o attendant_n of_o s._n patrick_n call_v carantacus_fw-la a_o britain_n concern_v who_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n write_v that_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o s._n david_n he_o begin_v to_o labour_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o ireland_n 2._o he_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v by_o descent_n and_o country_n a_o britain_n 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o keredic_n prince_n of_o the_o province_n of_o cardigan_n cereticae_fw-la regionis_fw-la this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o irish_a historian_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o gest_n be_v thus_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o life_n write_v by_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n a_o certain_a prince_n name_v keredic_n have_v many_o child_n among_o which_o one_o be_v call_v carantac_n a_o child_n of_o a_o good_a disposition_n who_o begin_v early_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v please_v to_o god_n now_o in_o those_o day_n the_o scot_n do_v greivous_o vex_v britain_n so_o that_o his_o father_n unable_a to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n and_o trouble_n of_o government_n will_v have_v resign_v the_o province_n to_o carantac_n but_o he_o who_o love_v the_o celestial_a king_n far_o more_o than_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n flee_v away_o and_o have_v buy_v of_o a_o poor_a man_n a_o wallet_n and_o staff_n by_o god_n conduct_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o certain_a pleasant_a place_n where_o he_o repose_v build_v a_o oratory_n and_o there_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n from_o his_o child_n hood_n he_o embrace_v purity_n and_o innocence_n at_o last_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o ireland_n invite_v by_o his_o affection_n to_o s._n patrick_n whither_o be_v come_v by_o common_a advice_n they_o determine_v to_o separate_v themselves_o and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v travel_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n towards_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o towards_o the_o left_a in_o their_o company_n there_o be_v many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n attend_v they_o and_o they_o agree_v once_o every_o year_n to_o meet_v together_o at_o a_o appoint_a place_n whither_o soever_o this_o holy_a man_n go_v a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n accompany_v he_o who_o change_v his_o name_n from_o carantac_n into_o cernach_n which_o be_v a_o irish_a appellation_n all_o along_o his_o voyage_n he_o wrought_v great_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n preach_v by_o he_o and_o heal_v many_o thousand_o of_o their_o disease_n 3._o the_o wonderful_a gest_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n cernach_n or_o carantac_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o irish_a historian_n and_o how_o the_o grace_n at_o first_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v plentiful_o give_v to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o admirable_a soldier_n and_o champion_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a and_o devout_a abbot_n and_o a_o patient_a teacher_n not_o refuse_v to_o preach_v save_v truth_n to_o every_o one_o during_o many_o year_n spend_v by_o he_o in_o that_o island_n he_o bring_v a_o incredible_a number_n to_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n by_o penance_n and_o both_o day_n and_o night_n he_o offer_v innumerable_a prayer_n to_o god_n after_o he_o have_v convert_v much_o people_n to_o our_o lord_n who_o wrought_v very_o many_o miracle_n by_o he_o he_o at_o last_o return_v to_o his_o own_o native_a country_n in_o britain_n where_o he_o retire_v to_o his_o former_a cave_n accompany_v by_o many_o disciple_n there_o have_v build_v a_o church_n he_o determine_v to_o abide_v but_o not_o long_o after_o be_v again_o admonish_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o return_v into_o ireland_n where_o in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n and_o full_a of_o holy_a work_n he_o rest_v in_o peace_n on_o the_o seaventeenth_n of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o city_n which_o from_o he_o be_v call_v chernach_n 4_o hereto_o we_o will_v adjoyn_v the_o brief_a narration_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o another_o british_a saint_n and_o companion_n of_o s._n patrick_n into_o ireland_n call_v luman_n who_o be_v son_n to_o gollitus_fw-la a_o britain_n and_o nephew_n to_o s._n patrick_n by_o his_o sister_n tigridia_n he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n or_o trim_n in_o ireland_n the_o occasion_n and_o manner_n whereof_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o bishop_n usher_n from_o jocelinus_n and_o tirachanus_fw-la 5._o s._n luman_n come_v to_o the_o ford_n of_o truim_n 853._o which_o run_v before_o the_o castle_n of_o fiedilmed_a son_n of_o loiguâ—r_n and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n foâ—rt_v she_o son_n of_o fiedilmed_a find_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o wonder_v at_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o he_o present_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a in_o christ_n by_o luman_n at_o a_o fountain_n arise_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o he_o he_o remain_v till_o his_o mother_n who_o â—ought_v after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n she_o be_v overioy_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n because_o she_o also_o come_v out_o of_o britain_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o she_o likewise_o believe_v and_o return_v to_o her_o house_n tell_v her_o husband_n all_o thing_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o herself_o and_o her_o son_n fiedilmed_a be_v much_o joy_v at_o the_o arrival_n of_o luman_n because_o his_o mother_n call_v schot-noesa_a have_v be_v a_o daughter_n of_o a_o british_a prince_n fiedilmed_a therefore_o go_v to_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o in_o the_o british_a language_n question_v he_o particular_o touch_v his_o descent_n and_o doctrine_n who_o thus_o answer_v he_o my_o name_n be_v luman_n i_o be_o a_o britain_n a_o christian_a and_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n patrick_n who_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o convert_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o country_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o baptise_v they_o he_o send_v i_o hither_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fiedilmed_a immediate_o believe_v with_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o offer_v to_o he_o and_o s._n patrick_n his_o whole_a territory_n all_o this_o he_o offer_v together_o with_o his_o son_n froitchern_n for_o ever_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o fiedilmed_a himself_n remove_v his_o habitation_n beyond_o the_o river_n boindeo_fw-la but_o luman_n with_o foirtchern_n stay_v at_o the_o ford_n of_o truim_n till_o s._n patrick_n come_v thither_o where_o they_o joint_o erect_v a_o church_n two_o and_o twenty_o or_o rather_o twelve_o year_n before_o the_o church_n of_o armagh_n altimachae_fw-la be_v found_v for_o the_o annal_n of_o ulster_n refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o archiepiscopall_a church_n to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o forty_o four_o ch._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o of_o s._n benignus_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n patrick_n 3.4_o of_o the_o holy_a fire_n at_o easter_n and_o the_o irish_a magician_n prophecy_n 1._o before_o we_o interrupt_v the_o story_n of_o s._n patrick_n we_o will_v out_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n and_o malmsburiensis_n relate_v the_o conversion_n of_o another_o eminent_a saint_n who_o also_o be_v afterward_o his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o armagh_n and_o call_v by_o he_o benignus_n 2._o the_o venerable_a bishop_n s_o patrick_n preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o several_a province_n of_o ireland_n come_v to_o a_o plain_a call_v brey_n or_o breg_n malmsbur_fw-la which_o be_v very_o spacious_a and_o beautiful_a with_o which_o be_v delight_v he_o determine_v
there_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n then_o at_o hand_n his_o first_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n in_o that_o province_n be_v with_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o have_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n present_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v change_v into_o a_o new_a man_n with_o he_o s._n patrick_n lodge_v this_o man_n have_v a_o young_a child_n call_v beonna_n who_o bâ—re_v a_o tender_a affection_n to_o s._n patrick_n so_o that_o he_o will_v oft_o play_v with_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o sometime_o kiss_v his_o foot_n which_o he_o will_v press_v to_o his_o breast_n when_o the_o holy_a man_n retire_v to_o rest_n the_o child_n will_v weep_v and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o sleep_v unless_o he_o may_v lie_v with_o he_o whereupon_o s._n patrick_n with_o a_o prophetical_a eye_n perceive_v the_o great_a grace_n which_o the_o divine_a bounty_n will_v confer_v upon_o the_o child_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v he_o to_o his_o bed_n and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n benignus_n a_o while_n after_o when_o the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v his_o journey_n the_o child_n with_o pitiful_a cry_n beg_v that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v die_v he_o be_v therefore_o force_v to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o waggon_n and_o withal_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o heyr_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v 3._o this_o be_v the_o first_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n celebrate_v in_o ireland_n say_v probus_n patric_n and_o he_o celebrate_v it_o by_o imitate_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n 4._o the_o day_n before_o this_o great_a feast_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n s_o patrick_n observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n still_o in_o use_n kindle_v the_o holy_a fire_n patricij_fw-la the_o flame_n whereof_o shine_v bright_o about_o the_o place_n now_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o light_v a_o fire_n before_o it_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n hereupon_o the_o king_n who_o name_n be_v logorius_fw-la perceive_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o flame_n in_o great_a indignation_n threaten_v death_n to_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v presume_v to_o infringe_v that_o custom_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o magician_n who_o be_v present_a say_v to_o the_o king_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o know_v for_o a_o certain_a that_o this_o fire_n which_o against_o law_n have_v be_v thus_o kindle_v unless_o it_o be_v present_o extinguish_v will_v never_o cease_v to_o the_o world_n end_n moreover_o it_o will_v obscure_v all_o the_o fire_n which_o according_a to_o our_o custom_n we_o kindle_v and_o the_o man_n who_o light_v it_o will_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n winwaloc_n his_o gest_n and_o death_n 6._o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o deacon_n s._n ethbin_n â—_o whilst_o s._n patrick_n labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o so_o great_a success_n britain_n be_v illustrate_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o another_o great_a saint_n who_o notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o calamity_n afterward_o happen_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v his_o native_a country_n and_o pass_v over_o into_o armorica_n in_o gaul_n this_o be_v s._n winwaloc_n the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a person_n call_v fracan_a cousin_n german_a to_o a_o british_a prince_n name_v coton_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n 32._o 2._o malbranc_n a_o french_a antiquary_n affirm_v that_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v alba_n and_o surname_n trimavis_n cite_v for_o his_o authority_n the_o ancient_a manuscript_n monument_n of_o monstrueil_n and_o the_o say_a martyrologe_n give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o mars_n winwaloc_n from_o his_o childhood_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o celestial_a thing_n to_o despise_v worldly_a allurement_n and_o live_v to_o god_n only_o wherefore_o he_o earnest_o beg_v of_o his_o parent_n that_o â—e_n may_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o certain_a religious_a man_n to_o be_v imbue_v by_o he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o document_n of_o piety_n have_v obtain_v his_o request_n he_o make_v wonderful_a progress_n in_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n under_o his_o discipline_n insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a he_o become_v a_o example_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o goodness_n in_o process_n of_o time_n have_v undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n divine_a grace_n shine_v more_o bright_o in_o he_o be_v withal_o enrich_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n many_o miracle_n almighty_a god_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o perform_v which_o have_v a_o firm_a faith_n he_o make_v use_v only_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o oil_n which_o have_v be_v bless_v among_o which_o miracle_n the_o most_o stupendous_a be_v his_o raise_v a_o young_a man_n to_o life_n marâ—ij_fw-la 3._o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v haraeus_n from_o surius_n the_o most_o holy_a prelate_n s._n patrick_n glory_n be_v famous_a in_o god_n church_n who_o like_o a_o bright_a star_n illustrate_v ireland_n the_o report_n of_o who_o admirable_a virtue_n kindle_v so_o great_a a_o affection_n to_o he_o in_o s._n winwaloc_n that_o he_o use_v all_o endeavour_n to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o direction_n in_o piety_n but_o whilst_o he_o busy_v his_o thought_n with_o this_o design_n s._n patrick_n in_o a_o vision_n present_v himself_o to_o he_o with_o a_o angelical_a brightness_n and_o have_v a_o golden_a diadem_n on_o his_o head_n he_o thus_o speak_v to_o he_o behold_v i_o be_o the_o same_o patrick_n who_o thou_o so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o visit_v but_o to_o prevent_v so_o tedious_a a_o journey_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n our_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o thou_o to_o fulfil_v thy_o desire_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v both_o my_o sight_n and_o conversation_n beside_o this_o he_o foretell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o guide_n and_o director_n of_o many_o in_o spiritual_a warfare_n for_o which_o end_n he_o give_v he_o many_o wholesome_a instruction_n exhort_v he_o withal_o to_o desire_v from_o his_o master_n some_o companion_n and_o that_o with_o they_o he_o shall_v remove_v to_o another_o place_n assoon_o as_o this_o vision_n vanish_v s._n winwaloc_n go_v to_o the_o cell_n in_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v attend_v to_o divine_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n to_o who_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o vision_n he_o with_o a_o joyful_a countenance_n say_v to_o he_o my_o son_n thou_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o a_o divine_a visitation_n and_o revelation_n and_o without_o delay_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o precept_n from_o heaven_n he_o assign_v to_o he_o eleven_o disciple_n such_o as_o be_v most_o fervent_a in_o god_n service_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o with_o these_o companion_n he_o pass_v over_o into_o a_o certain_a island_n where_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n they_o lead_v a_o heremitical_a life_n but_o the_o place_n be_v both_o expose_v to_o violent_a tempest_n and_o also_o incommodious_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o barrenness_n s._n winwaloc_n humble_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v they_o to_o a_o more_o convenient_a habitation_n our_o lord_n hear_v his_o servant_n prayer_n and_o show_v he_o a_o place_n further_o remove_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o want_v a_o ship_n he_o renew_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o say_v to_o his_o brethren_n be_v courageous_a and_o firm_a in_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o as_o you_o see_v i_o lead_v this_o brother_n by_o the_o hand_n so_o do_v every_o one_o of_o you_o take_v his_o next_o fellow_n hand_n and_o follow_v one_o another_o then_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o his_o pastoral_a staff_n he_o strike_v the_o sea_n upon_o which_o god_n renew_v once_o more_o the_o ancient_a miracle_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o it_o open_v a_o passage_n for_o they_o so_o that_o take_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o himself_o march_v in_o the_o front_n they_o walk_v secure_o over_o the_o dry_a sand_n the_o water_n on_o both_o side_n stand_v like_o wall_n and_o as_o they_o go_v they_o sing_v to_o our_o lord_n a_o hymn_n of_o praise_n and_o joyfulnes_n 5._o concern_v his_o austerity_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o capgrave_n winwalocâ—_n from_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n to_o his_o death_n s._n winwaloc_n be_v never_o see_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n he_o never_o exceed_v moderation_n in_o any_o thing_n never_o be_v he_o deject_a with_o
sadness_n nor_o dissolute_a in_o mirth_n never_o angry_a or_o turbulent_a but_o kind_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o every_o day_n he_o repeat_v the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n sometime_o stand_v with_o his_o arm_n stretch_v forth_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cross_n sometime_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n from_o the_o day_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v his_o habitation_n he_o never_o use_v any_o garment_n of_o wool_n or_o linen_n but_o make_v use_v only_o of_o goatskin_n neither_o on_o his_o bed_n have_v he_o either_o feather_n or_o clothes_n but_o instead_o of_o feather_n he_o strew_v under_o he_o nuttshell_n and_o instead_o of_o blanket_n sand_n mingle_v with_o pebble_n and_o two_o great_a stone_n he_o put_v under_o his_o head_n he_o use_v the_o same_o garment_n day_n and_o night_n he_o never_o eat_v wheaten_a bread_n and_o but_o a_o small_a proportion_n of_o bread_n make_v of_o barley_n with_o which_o be_v mingle_v a_o equal_a measure_n of_o ash_n he_o take_v his_o refection_n once_o only_o in_o two_o and_o sometime_o three_o day_n his_o other_o diet_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o meal_n and_o cabbage_n without_o any_o fat_a at_o all_o upon_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n he_o will_v add_v a_o little_a cheese_n sodd_n in_o water_n and_o at_o easter_n a_o few_o small_a fish_n 3._o it_o be_v his_o usual_a custom_n daily_o to_o visit_v a_o church_n about_o a_o mile_n distant_a from_o his_o monastery_n attend_v by_o a_o deacon_n name_v egbin_n and_o there_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a and_o such_o be_v his_o diligence_n and_o devotion_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n that_o he_o merit_v there_o to_o receive_v his_o reward_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o author_n one_o day_n a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o say_v reverend_a father_n the_o heavenly_a citizen_n desire_v thou_o for_o their_o companion_n and_o soon_o shall_v thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o painful_a exercise_n after_o this_o he_o present_o call_v his_o brethren_n together_o and_o say_v to_o they_o prepare_v yourselves_o to_o day_n for_o assoon_o as_o i_o have_v sing_v mass_n and_o communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n our_o lord_n will_v receive_v i_o out_o of_o this_o mortal_a body_n have_v therefore_o celebrate_v mass_n as_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n between_o two_o monk_n which_o sustain_v he_o on_o each_o side_n and_o be_v sing_v with_o his_o brethren_n he_o render_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o untouched_a by_o corporal_a sickness_n as_o it_o be_v free_a from_o any_o carnal_a stain_n 4._o the_o same_o happy_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v likewise_o record_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n marâ—_n and_o the_o day_n sign_v by_o it_o be_v the_o three_o of_o march_n where_o be_v further_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o norman_n waste_v france_n his_o sacred_a body_n be_v translate_v from_o his_o monastery_n at_o tauriacum_fw-la to_o the_o province_n further_o remove_v from_o sea_n and_o thence_o carry_v into_o flanders_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o blandin_n monastery_n at_o gaunt_n where_o the_o feast_n of_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o first_o of_o august_n the_o day_n of_o his_o translation_n notwithstanding_o malbranc_n earnest_o contend_v that_o his_o sacred_a relic_n repose_v at_o monstrueil_n morinis_n where_o they_o show_v likewise_o his_o chasuble_a albe_n and_o steal_v and_o there_o be_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o his_o memory_n in_o french_a call_v s._n walâ—y_o 5._o now_o though_o s._n winwaloc_n die_v out_o of_o britain_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o want_v the_o monument_n of_o his_o memory_n and_o sanctity_n a_o town_n in_o shropshire_n call_v even_o in_o the_o saxon_n time_n wenlock_n as_o malmsburiensis_n testify_v which_o seem_v a_o contraction_n of_o winwaloc_n from_o he_o take_v its_o denomination_n there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n milburga_n found_v a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n as_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n be_v declare_v 6._o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n winwaloâ—_n mention_n have_v be_v make_v of_o his_o attendant_n and_o deacon_n call_v egbin_n or_o as_o other_o write_v it_o ethbin_n the_o memory_n of_o his_o sanctity_n also_o be_v particular_o preserve_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n where_o we_o read_v that_o he_o overlive_v his_o master_n octob._n go_v over_o into_o ireland_n there_o in_o a_o wood_n call_v neeten_v build_v a_o monastery_n where_o with_o great_a sanctity_n he_o live_v and_o die_v on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o october_n several_a other_o particular_n be_v there_o relate_v of_o he_o which_o consider_v he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o island_n do_v not_o require_v a_o place_n in_o this_o history_n only_o one_o passage_n in_o which_o s._n winwaloc_n be_v also_o concern_v shall_v be_v here_o produce_v viz_o 7._o ethbin_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o piety_n be_v deacon_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o daily_a attendant_n and_o assistant_n to_o the_o holy_a priest_n winwaloc_n now_o it_o be_v s._n winwalocs_n custom_n to_o repair_v daily_o to_o a_o a_o little_a private_a church_n separate_v from_o noise_n and_o abode_n of_o people_n about_o a_o mile_n distant_a from_o his_o monastery_n that_o he_o may_v more_o quiet_o and_o without_o distraction_n offer_v the_o divine_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a go_v thither_o one_o day_n accompany_v by_o his_o deacon_n ethbin_n there_o meet_v he_o one_o veil_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o miserable_a leper_n with_o a_o lamentable_a voice_n beg_v assistance_n ethbin_n move_v with_o great_a compassion_n and_o charity_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v the_o leper_n and_o the_o same_o also_o at_o his_o monition_n do_v s._n winwaloc_n our_o lord_n accept_v their_o office_n of_o charity_n with_o great_a kindness_n for_o he_o love_v to_o be_v cherish_v in_o his_o poor_a member_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v each_o of_o they_o a_o present_a reward_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a charity_n for_o fly_v from_o their_o embrace_n our_o lord_n immediate_o appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n in_o great_a glory_n and_o with_o gracious_a word_n assure_v they_o that_o their_o name_n be_v already_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o his_o saint_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o most_o happy_a assurance_n of_o their_o future_a blessedness_n ethbin_n out_o of_o a_o vile_a esteem_n of_o himself_o ascribe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n winwaloc_n and_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n move_v with_o the_o same_o humility_n and_o charity_n cast_v the_o merit_n on_o ethbin_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o s._n ninianus_n death_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o centurioators_n testimony_n of_o he_o 6.7_o his_o miracle_n 8._o of_o casa_n candida_fw-la 9_o alcuinus_fw-la his_o epistle_n touch_v he_o 1._o the_o same_o year_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n ninianus_n ninianâ—_n who_o gest_n have_v be_v former_o relate_v this_o holy_a man_n say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n wonderful_o shine_v with_o miracle_n and_o illustrious_a for_o many_o virtue_n at_o last_o approach_v to_o the_o happy_a day_n in_o which_o god_n gracious_o call_v he_o out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n thus_o be_v perfect_a in_o grace_n and_o piety_n mature_a in_o age_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n he_o happy_o mount_v to_o heaven_n his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n martin_n which_o himself_o have_v build_v from_o the_o foundation_n hence_o may_v be_v disprove_v the_o assertion_n of_o a_o irish_a writer_n 1059._o extant_a in_o bishop_n usher_v antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n concern_v s._n ninianus_n his_o go_v into_o ireland_n and_o die_v there_o 2._o the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n likewise_o confirm_v what_o be_v here_o deliver_v of_o his_o die_v in_o britain_n and_o moreover_o add_v some_o thing_n deserve_v our_o observation_n their_o word_n be_v these_o 1429._o ninianus_n a_o venedotian_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o christian_a verity_n of_o a_o desert_n more_o than_o ordinary_a he_o to_o his_o old_a age_n do_v large_o communicate_v the_o talon_n wherewith_o god_n have_v entrust_v he_o among_o the_o britain_n scot_n and_o southern_n pict_n he_o be_v a_o man_n assiduous_a in_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n merciful_a to_o orphan_n widow_n and_o poor_a illustrious_a in_o miracle_n and_o sanctity_n by_o his_o pious_a industry_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o pict_n first_o of_o all_o relinquish_a their_o idolatry_n embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ._n he_o die_v among_o the_o pict_n in_o the_o province_n of_o galloway_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o candida_fw-la
young_a s._n germanus_n ch._n xv._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n patrick_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o britain_n thence_o go_v to_o rome_n &c_n &c_n 4_o etc._n etc._n at_o his_o return_n he_o retire_v to_o glastenbury_n his_o chart_n relic_n of_o saint_n steven_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o saint_n patrick_n have_v with_o wonderful_a advantage_n labour_v in_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n in_o ireland_n the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n return_v into_o britain_n where_o say_v malmsburiensis_n he_o abide_v thirty_o year_n in_o the_o isle_n avallonia_n or_o glastenbury_n lead_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n notwithstanding_o whether_o at_o that_o time_n he_o visit_v glastenbury_n be_v uncertain_a probably_n the_o motive_n of_o his_o leave_v ireland_n may_v be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o apostleship_n â—or_a this_o be_v affirm_v by_o several_a author_n as_o capgrave_v bishop-vsher_n etc._n etc._n patricio_n 2._o jocelinus_n add_v that_o before_o his_o voyage_n he_o fix_v his_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o the_o city_n of_o armagh_n resolve_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o prime_a metropolis_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o design_n may_v have_v a_o effect_n irrevocable_a he_o determine_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o thence_o obtain_v authentic_a privilege_n to_o ratify_v this_o his_o purpose_n a_o angel_n from_o our_o lord_n approve_v his_o intention_n of_o undertake_v that_o â—ourney_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n who_o he_o place_v in_o opportune_a residence_n he_o give_v they_o his_o benediction_n and_o take_v leave_v of_o they_o 3_o that_o in_o his_o way_n either_o to_o or_o from_o rome_n he_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o enjoy_v for_o some_o time_n the_o peace_n of_o contemplation_n be_v affirm_v by_o our_o historian_n and_o that_o glastenbury_n be_v the_o place_n choose_v by_o he_o in_o which_o afterward_o also_o he_o repose_v himself_o there_o happy_o end_v his_o day_n and_o herein_o he_o imitate_v the_o holy_a practice_n of_o former_a saint_n as_o saint_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n who_o after_o labour_v in_o their_o apostolical_a office_n retire_v from_o worldly_a conversation_n and_o spend_v their_o last_o day_n in_o conversation_n with_o god_n alone_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o special_a exercise_n of_o s._n patrick_n in_o his_o retirement_n be_v relate_v by_o ancient_a writer_n viz._n attend_v to_o prayer_n fast_v and_o purity_n of_o life_n institute_v rule_n for_o a_o monastical_a profession_n in_o glastenbury_n where_o he_o find_v religious_a man_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o s._n fugatius_n and_o s._n diruvianus_n these_o s._n patrick_n reduce_v from_o a_o eremitical_a to_o a_o coenobiticall_a course_n of_o life_n gve_v they_o institut_n which_o himself_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o glorious_a uncle_n s._n martin_n of_o tours_n who_o long_o since_o have_v clothe_v he_o with_o the_o monastical_a habit_n which_o habit_n say_v jocelin_n be_v a_o white_a cowle_n of_o the_o naturall-colour_n of_o the_o wool_n over_o his_o other_o garment_n by_o which_o be_v denote_v purity_n and_o innocence_n and_o this_o fashion_n be_v imitate_v by_o the_o iâ—ih_n monk_n as_o likewise_o the_o monk_n of_o britain_n before_o saint_n augustins_n come_v who_o to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o they_o assume_v a_o black_a cowle_n whence_o the_o new_a monk_n his_o successor_n be_v usual_o style_v nigri_fw-la monachi_fw-la black_a monk_n 5._o in_o glastenbury_n it_o be_v where_o s._n patrick_n write_v that_o famous_a chart_n patrick_n the_o whole_a tenor_n whereof_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o history_n upon_o occasion_n of_o declare_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a monastery_n in_o which_o chart_n the_o holy_a bishop_n particular_o describe_v the_o isle_n then_o call_v ynswitrin_n where_o be_v a_o ancient_a chapel_n consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n and_o how_o there_o he_o find_v twelve_o hermit_n successor_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n by_o who_o he_o be_v elect_v their_o head_n there_o also_o he_o declare_v his_o happy_a invention_n of_o a_o write_v compose_v by_o the_o foresay_a apostolical_a man_n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la ten_o year_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o by_o a_o revelation_n from_o our_o lord_n they_o have_v build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n michael_n the_o archangel_n how_o likewise_o by_o a_o vision_n it_o be_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o same_o bless_a archangel_n in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o which_o vision_n his_o left_a arm_n wither_v and_o be_v not_o restore_v till_o he_o have_v acquaint_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n with_o what_o he_o have_v see_v this_o chart_n s_o patrick_n leave_v with_o two_o devout_a irish_a monk_n arnulphus_n &_o ogmar_n his_o companion_n which_o resolve_v to_o remain_v attend_v on_o the_o say_a chapel_n in_o conclusion_n the_o holy_a bishop_n relate_v how_o he_o confer_v a_o indulgence_n of_o a_o hundred_o day_n on_o those_o who_o by_o cut_v down_o wood_n clear_v a_o passage_n for_o the_o devout_a visitant_n of_o the_o chapel_n consecrate_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a mother_n patricio_n 6._o at_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n s._n patrick_n bring_v with_o he_o some_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o likewise_o of_o saint_n stephen_n the_o bless_a deacon_n and_o martyr_n together_o with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n on_o which_o be_v sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus-christ_n which_o holy_a relic_n be_v reserve_v there_o behind_o the_o altar_n of_o saint_n patrick_n this_o be_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o author_n of_o s._n patrick_n life_n in_o capgrave_n 7._o that_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v particular_o concern_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n stephen_n the_o martyr_n seem_v confirm_v by_o what_o baronius_n out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n report_n how_o this_o same_o year_n eudocia_n wife_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n bring_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o say_a relic_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n laurence_n the_o martyr_n and_o there_o pious_o venerate_v by_o devout_a christian_n patricio_n 8._o jocelinus_n who_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o s._n patrick_n return_n from_o rome_n that_o he_o visit_v britain_n further_o declare_v that_o during_o his_o abode_n in_o this_o his_o native_a country_n he_o found_v many_o monastery_n fill_v they_o with_o religious_a man_n who_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o form_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o that_o he_o foretell_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n many_o unfortunate_a and_o many_o prosperous_a thing_n which_o in_o future_a time_n shall_v befall_v britain_n and_o moreover_o that_o he_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v the_o sanctity_n of_o s._n david_n then_o enclose_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four-hundred_n sixty_o two_o whereby_o be_v confirm_v what_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n be_v assert_v concern_v s._n patrick_n long_a abode_n in_o britain_n after_o his_o convert_n ireland_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1.2_o of_o bachiarius_n disciple_n to_o s._n patrick_n his_o pilgrimage_n his_o epistle_n to_o a_o incestuous_a priest_n etc._n etc._n 1._o among_o the_o british_a disciple_n of_o saint_n patrick_n the_o memory_n of_o saint_n bachiarius_n who_o some_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o saint_n maccaeus_n or_o mocthaeus_fw-la be_v celebrate_v he_o be_v bachiario_n say_v pit_n by_o nation_n a_o britain_n and_o disciple_n of_o saint_n patrick_n he_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o literature_n at_o caërleon_a he_o be_v a_o excellent_a poet_n and_o skilful_a mathematician_n for_o his_o young_a year_n he_o entire_o employ_v in_o such_o study_n catalogue_n gennadius_n in_o his_o catalogue_n give_v he_o the_o character_n of_o a_o man_n excellent_o verse_v in_o christian_a philosophy_n add_v withal_o that_o for_o conserve_n his_o integrity_n and_o chastity_n he_o forsake_v his_o country_n and_o undertake_v a_o long_a pilgrimage_n 2._o we_o be_v inform_v above_o from_o girardus_n cambrensis_fw-la that_o the_o britain_n instruct_v by_o s._n germanus_n account_v pilgrimage_n especial_o to_o rome_n among_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o many_o motive_n s._n bachiarius_n may_v have_v to_o absent_v himself_o from_o his_o country_n beside_o that_o mention_v by_o gennadius_n for_o it_o can_v not_o
abulci_n at_o anderida_n no_o doubt_n place_v in_o this_o city_n near_o the_o sea_n to_o defend_v the_o coast_n from_o the_o saxon_a pirate_n but_o when_o the_o roman_n who_o maintain_v these_o garrison_n have_v quit_v the_o island_n the_o shore_n be_v leave_v unguarded_a and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o german_n there_o now_o only_o remain_v a_o great_a forest_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n andraedswald_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n coid_a andr_v which_o continue_v the_o name_n of_o anderida_n ancient_o seat_v near_o it_o say_v camden_n 5._o ang._n about_o this_o time_n king_n ambrose_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o ambri_n near_o caer-carec_a now_o call_v salisbury_n where_o hengist_n have_v treacherous_o slaughter_v so_o many_o prince_n clitaâ—ce_n for_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o raise_v a_o famous_a monument_n there_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v constitute_v two_o metropolitan_n saint_n samson_n at_o yorck_n and_o saint_n dubricius_n at_o caer-leon_n xvii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2.3_o a_o victory_n of_o the_o britain_n at_o the_o hill_n badonicus_n where_o that_o hill_n be_v seat_v 4.5.6_o prince_n arthur_n be_v in_o this_o battle_n he_o confide_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n 1._o the_o second_o year_n after_o the_o erection_n of_o this_o new_a kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a 493._o be_v illustrious_a for_o a_o great_a victory_n obtain_v by_o the_o britain_n against_o the_o saxon_n at_o the_o hill_n call_v badonicus_n concern_v which_o saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v â—6_n the_o britain_n conduct_v by_o their_o famous_a king_n ambrose_n take_v courage_n and_o provoke_v the_o victorious_a saxon_n to_o combat_v by_o the_o divine_a favour_n obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o they_o after_o which_o sometime_o the_o britain_n sometime_o the_o saxon_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n till_o the_o year_n forty_o four_o after_o their_o arrival_n in_o britain_n in_o which_o the_o saxon_n be_v besiege_v on_o the_o mountain_n call_v badonicus_n and_o a_o great_a slaughter_n make_v of_o they_o this_o passage_n saint_n beda_n transcribe_v out_o of_o our_o british_a historian_n gildas_n excid_n who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o add_v these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o my_o nativity_n 3._o 2._o this_o mountain_n be_v by_o polydore_n virgil_n interpret_v to_o be_v blackmore_n through_o which_o the_o river_n tese_n athesis_n run_v between_o yorkshire_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n where_o the_o saxon_n be_v assemble_v expect_v great_a supply_n out_o of_o germany_n but_o be_v encompass_v by_o the_o britain_n by_o who_o also_o the_o seacoast_n be_v strong_o guard_v the_o saxon_n press_v with_o want_n of_o provision_n be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n in_o which_o they_o be_v with_o great_a slaughter_n put_v to_o flight_n 2._o 3._o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n acknowledge_v ingenuous_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a where_o this_o mountain_n badonicus_n be_v seat_v somersetshire_n but_o camden_n with_o very_o great_a probability_n make_v the_o territory_n of_o the_o ancient_a city_n of_o bath_n in_o somersetshire_n the_o scene_n of_o this_o battle_n and_o victory_n which_o city_n say_v he_o be_v by_o ptolemy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hit_v water_n by_o antoninus_n aquae_fw-la solis_fw-la water_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o britain_n caër-badon_a by_o stephanus_n badiza_n in_o latin_a bathonia_n and_o at_o this_o day_n by_o we_o bath_n this_o city_n about_o the_o forty_o four_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v by_o they_o besiege_v but_o the_o warlike_a prince_n arthur_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o the_o mountain_n badonicus_n where_o after_o a_o long_a and_o desperate_a fight_n they_o be_v overcome_v and_o great_a number_n of_o they_o slay_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o mountain_n which_o be_v now_o call_v bannesâ—own_n at_o the_o foot_n whereof_o be_v seat_v a_o little_a village_n call_v bathestone_n where_o to_o this_o day_n be_v see_v rampire_n and_o trench_n the_o mark_n of_o a_o camp_n 4._o we_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o to_o ascribe_v this_o victory_n to_o arthur_n as_o to_o exclude_v ambrose_n from_o his_o share_n to_o who_o s._n beda_n principal_o ascribe_v it_o kinz_n ambrose_n be_v the_o conductour_n in_o chief_n of_o the_o british_a army_n under_o who_o arthur_n his_o nephew_n be_v son_n to_o his_o brother_n vther-pendragon_a be_v a_o captain_n &_o principal_a officer_n 1._o for_o thus_o write_v malmsburâ—ensis_n of_o the_o present_a british_a affair_n king_n vortimer_n be_v fatal_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o britain_n wither_v away_o and_o their_o hope_n be_v diminis'hd_v and_o they_o have_v assure_o fall_v to_o ruin_n have_v not_o ambrose_n succeed_v who_o alone_o remain_v of_o the_o roman_a stock_n and_o after_o vortigern_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o warlike_a prince_n arthur_n repress_v the_o haughty_a saxon_n swell_v with_o pride_n of_o their_o conquest_n ib._n 5._o this_o be_v that_o arthur_n say_v the_o same_o author_n concern_v who_o the_o britain_n to_o this_o day_n report_n and_o write_v so_o many_o trifle_a fable_n a_o prince_n sure_o worthy_a to_o be_v magnify_v by_o true_a history_n and_o not_o to_o be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o idle_a dreamer_n since_o he_o alone_o by_o his_o admirable_a courage_n sustain_v his_o decline_a country_n and_o incite_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o britain_n break_v with_o many_o calamity_n to_o resume_v new_a courage_n 6._o one_o particular_a concern_v this_o prince_n be_v relate_v by_o the_o same_o historian_n and_o most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o design_n of_o our_o history_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o mountain_n badonicus_n prince_n arthur_n ib._n conside_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n who_o image_n he_o carâ—ed_v sow_v in_o his_o arm_n put_v to_o flight_n and_o slay_v no_o few_o than_o nine_o hundred_o saxon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n afterward_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o spiritual_a arm_n be_v confirm_v by_o other_o ancient_a writer_n for_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n testify_v that_o in_o a_o combat_n near_o the_o castle_n guinnion_n the_o same_o prince_n carâ—ed_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a mary_n virgin-mother_n of_o our_o lord_n on_o his_o shoulder_n 2_o and_o that_o whole_a day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a mother_n mary_n the_o saxon_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n 524._o and_o great_a number_n of_o they_o perâ—sâ—nd_n flortiegus_fw-la likewise_o say_v that_o prince_n arthur_n shield_n in_o which_o be_v paint_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n who_o he_o often_o call_v to_o mind_n be_v name_v fridwen_n last_o the_o same_o writer_n add_v that_o in_o a_o certain_a battle_n arthur_n draw_v forth_o his_o sword_n caliburn_n ib._n â—â—voked_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o with_o great_a violence_n pierce_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o enemy_n troop_n at_o one_o blow_n slay_v whosoever_o he_o touch_v with_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o give_v over_o till_o he_o have_v slay_v eight_o hundred_o and_o forty_o of_o his_o enemy_n with_o his_o sword_n alone_o xviii_o chap._n c._n 1._o the_o apparition_n of_o s_o michael_n on_o mount_n garganus_n 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n richard_n the_o first_o convert_v saxon_n his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n where_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o andria_n his_o gest_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o church_n build_v to_o s_o michael_n 1._o about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a apparition_n of_o the_o glorious_a archangel_n s._n michael_n on_o the_o mountain_n garganus_n in_o calabria_n 493._o the_o memory_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v anniversary_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o may._n the_o commemoration_n whereof_o challenge_v a_o place_n in_o this_o history_n because_o a_o holy_a bishop_n bear_v in_o britain_n be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o church_n build_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_a apparition_n the_o name_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v richard_n bishop_n of_o andria_n a_o city_n of_o the_o same_o region_n 2._o his_o name_n show_v he_o not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o britain_n though_o bear_v in_o this_o island_n for_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o saxon_a parent_n have_v be_v the_o first_o of_o that_o nation_n record_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n to_o have_v be_v gain_v to_o christ_n not_o long_o after_o their_o entrance_n into_o britain_n before_z a_o open_a hostility_n break_v forth_o between_o the_o nation_n 3._o concern_v he_o we_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o his_o solemnity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o andria_n richardi_fw-la richard_n by_o nation_n a_o englishman_n be_v bear_v in_o that_o island_n of_o illustrious_a parent_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o at_o
security_n it_o be_v on_o all_o side_n compass_v with_o the_o sea_n whence_o appear_v the_o esteem_n that_o the_o britain_n have_v then_o of_o rome_n which_o argue_v that_o between_o they_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o religion_n 4._o the_o exploit_n of_o king_n arthur_n after_o his_o coronation_n be_v thus_o record_v by_o florilegus_n at_o that_o time_n 516._o say_v he_o the_o saxon_n invite_v more_o of_o their_o countryman_n out_o of_o germany_n and_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o colgrin_n they_o subdue_v all_o that_o part_n reach_v of_o britain_n which_o from_o humber_n â—â—_o marâ—_n cantanensium_fw-la to_o the_o sea_n of_o cathanes_n whereof_o as_o soon_o as_o king_n arthur_n be_v inform_v he_o march_v with_o a_o army_n towards_o york_n which_o be_v then_o hold_v by_o the_o saxon_n colgrin_n assoon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o king_n arthur_n approach_n meet_v he_o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n near_o the_o river_n duglus_fw-la in_o lancashire_n and_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n colgrin_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o be_v pursue_v by_o king_n arthur_n to_o york_n now_o baldulph_n the_o brother_n of_o colgrin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n lie_v with_o some_o force_n towards_o the_o sea_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n he_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o irruption_n by_o night_n upon_o king_n arthur_n army_n but_o the_o king_n be_v admonish_v hereof_o by_o spy_n send_v cador_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n with_o six_o hundred_o horse_n and_o three_o thousand_o foot_n to_o intercept_v the_o saxon_n who_o set_v on_o they_o unexpected_o kill_v great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o compel_v the_o rest_n to_o fly_v 5._o whilst_o king_n arthur_n diligent_o pursue_v the_o siege_n of_o york_n 5â—8_n there_o arrive_v the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n a_o famous_a german_a captain_n call_v cheldric_n with_o seven_o hundred_o boat_n 517._o who_o land_v in_o albania_n the_o britain_n therefore_o be_v afraid_a to_o encounter_v such_o great_a multitude_n whereupon_o king_n arthur_n be_v compel_v to_o leave_v the_o siege_n of_o york_n and_o retire_v with_o his_o army_n to_o london_n where_o take_v counsel_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o send_v messenger_n into_o lesser_a britain_n to_o king_n hoel_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o island_n now_o hoel_n be_v nephew_n of_o king_n arthur_n by_o his_o sister_n therefore_o hear_v of_o his_o uncle_n danger_n he_o command_v a_o great_a army_n to_o be_v gather_v and_o with_o fifteen_o thousand_o man_n have_v a_o prosperous_a wind_n he_o land_v safe_o in_o the_o haven_n of_o hamon_n where_o with_o great_a honour_n and_o joy_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o king_n arthur_n 6._o with_o these_o new_a force_n encourage_v he_o gain_v the_o next_o year_n two_o famous_a victory_n against_o the_o saxon_n 2_o the_o former_a say_v huntingdon_n near_o the_o river_n call_v bassa_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o wood_n of_o chelidon_n both_o these_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o lincolnshire_n near_o to_o the_o cheiâ—_n city_n whereof_o ninius_n place_v the_o wood_n call_v cathcoit_n calydon_n â—â—_o and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n write_v of_o this_o second_o victory_n say_v that_o the_o britain_n make_v near_o lincoln_n a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o saxon_n of_o who_o no_o few_o than_o six_o thousand_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o remainder_n fly_v to_o the_o forest_n of_o caledon_n be_v pursue_v by_o king_n arthur_n who_o command_v the_o tree_n to_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o lay_v athwart_o to_o hinder_v their_o escape_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o saxon_n be_v enclose_v and_o reduce_v to_o extreme_a famine_n beg_v leave_v to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n leave_v all_o their_o spoil_n behind_o they_o by_o this_o exploit_n of_o king_n arthur_n the_o saxon_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o middle_a province_n of_o britain_n whereas_o in_o the_o western_a part_n they_o grow_v more_o powerful_a insomuch_o as_o the_o year_n follow_v cerdicius_n frame_v there_o a_o establish_a kingdom_n 7._o those_o historian_n who_o relate_v the_o heroical_a gest_n of_o king_n arthur_n to_o equal_v he_o with_o hercules_n mention_v principal_o twelve_o great_a battle_n fight_v and_o as_o many_o victory_n gain_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o saxon_n of_o which_o these_o two_o last_o be_v account_v the_o six_o and_o seven_o it_o suffice_v as_o to_o my_o present_a design_n though_o i_o be_v not_o curious_o exact_v in_o adhere_v to_o that_o computation_n and_o assign_v the_o proper_a time_n and_o manner_n of_o each_o in_o order_n 8._o another_o victory_n call_v by_o huntingdon_n the_o eight_o though_o the_o year_n be_v not_o mention_v be_v gain_v against_o those_o barbarous_a enemy_n near_o the_o castle_n call_v guinnion_n â—_o in_o that_o battle_n king_n arthur_n carry_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o day_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o s._n marry_o his_o mother_n the_o saxon_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v and_o perish_v with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n the_o succeed_a exploit_n of_o this_o famous_a king_n shall_v brief_o follow_v in_o their_o due_a place_n ch._n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n in_o wales_n of_o saint_n daniel_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n 1._o whilst_o most_o of_o the_o province_n of_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n afterward_o call_v england_n be_v thus_o miserable_o disquiet_v the_o western_a part_n since_o call_v wales_n enjoy_v great_a repose_n and_o be_v illustrate_v by_o far_o more_o glorious_a exploit_n of_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n who_o flourish_v there_o such_o be_v s._n dubricius_n s._n samson_n s._n david_n s._n thelian_a s._n kined_a s._n paternus_n s._n daniel_n s._n justinian_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o these_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v and_o more_o of_o their_o gest_n will_v follow_v 2._o as_o touch_v s._n daniel_n he_o be_v report_v by_o bishop_n usher_n from_o bale_n to_o have_v institute_v a_o college_n or_o monastery_n of_o the_o apostolic_a order_n for_o the_o sacred_a exercice_n of_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n 516._o the_o place_n where_o this_o college_n be_v found_v be_v in_o arvonia_n the_o country_n of_o the_o venedati_n not_o far_o from_o the_o strait_a where_o man_n pass_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n out_o of_o wales_n which_o college_n he_o call_v the_o port_n or_o haven_n and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o new_a erection_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o in_o the_o same_o place_n not_o long_o after_o malgo_n conan_n build_v a_o city_n which_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o its_o situation_n he_o call_v bancor_n or_o bangor_n where_o likewise_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o which_o this_o s._n daniel_n be_v the_o first_o who_o sit_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o b._n godwin_n affirm_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_n there_o have_v be_v no_o bishop_n there_o 3._o this_o city_n of_o bangor_n be_v a_o place_n distinct_a from_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o that_o name_n though_o malmsburiensis_n confound_v they_o together_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o both_o place_n there_o be_v a_o monastery_n but_o this_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n call_v arvonia_n now_o caernarvon_n upon_o the_o river_n menai_n divide_v it_o from_o anglesey_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v in_o flintshire_n again_o this_o monastery_n be_v first_o erect_v by_o s._n daniel_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v extant_a even_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n under_o king_n lucius_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o both_o of_o they_o there_o live_v monk_n call_v by_o bale_n apostolici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la viri_fw-la man_n of_o the_o order_n apostolical_a because_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o practise_v self-abnegation_a and_o a_o renounce_n of_o temporal_a possession_n 4._o this_o holy_a man_n daniel_n say_v pit_n from_o leland_n be_v join_v with_o s._n dubricius_n and_o david_n in_o confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o brevi_fw-la he_o die_v in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o forty_o four_o in_o which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s._n david_n die_v and_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o berdesey_n call_v the_o rome_n of_o britain_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o saint_n there_o live_v and_o bury_v in_o which_o regard_n say_v b._n usher_n it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o welsh_a language_n call_v your_o ugain_n mil_fw-mi saint_n decemb._n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o ancient_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o december_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v viii_o chap._n ch._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n justinian_n his_o gest_n 1._o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n two_o other_o saint_n which_o though_o by_o birth_n stranger_n yet_o challenge_v a_o
and_o be_v signal_o approve_v by_o he_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o victory_n assemble_v by_o he_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n 7._o neither_o be_v his_o pastoral_a solicitude_n confine_v to_o his_o own_o province_n it_o extend_v itself_o abroad_o also_o and_o especial_o into_o ireland_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v often_o visit_v and_o consult_v with_o by_o devout_a man_n david_n hence_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la speak_v of_o this_o age_n say_v it_o be_v among_o the_o irishman_n in_o those_o day_n a_o frequent_a custom_n to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n and_o their_o great_a devotion_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o rome_n among_o the_o rest_n one_o barro_n a_o abbot_n in_o the_o province_n of_o cork_n go_v thither_o and_o in_o his_o return_n he_o pass_v by_o menevia_n where_o he_o stay_v till_o he_o can_v find_v the_o commodity_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o wind_n for_o such_o be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o good_a devout_a irishman_n that_o either_o go_v or_o return_v they_o will_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n david_n who_o name_n like_o a_o precious_a fragrant_a ointment_n be_v spread_v all_o abroad_o â—5â—_n 8._o b._n usher_n have_v publish_v a_o catalogue_n of_o irish_a saint_n sort_v into_o several_a order_n according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v the_o first_o order_n be_v of_o such_o as_o live_v either_o contemporary_n to_o s._n patrick_n or_o present_o after_o he_o the_o second_o order_n contain_v such_o saint_n 〈…〉_z about_o this_o age_n such_o as_o be_v s._n finaâ—â—â—_n caâ—â—â—d_v by_o the_o irish_a fin_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n gain_n or_o win._n s._n brendan_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d this_o observation_n be_v express_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o second_o order_n receive_v the_o rite_n of_o 〈…〉_z out_o of_o britain_n from_o holy_a man_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ere_o such_o as_o be_v s._n david_n s._n gildas_n and_o s._n doc._n 9_o moreover_o s._n david_n send_v over_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n into_o ireland_n 9th_v who_o grow_v famous_a there_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n among_o which_o one_o oâ—_n the_o most_o illustrious_a as_o be_v saint_n aeâ—an_n concern_v who_o giraldus_n thus_o wâ—ites_v s._n aâ—â—â—n_n call_v by_o the_o irish_a s._n maidoc_n fâ—mous_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n in_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d have_v receive_v permission_n from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d david_n and_o his_o brethren_n with_o their_o benâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d sayâ—d_v into_o ireland_n where_o after_o he_o have_v 〈…〉_z fame_n by_o his_o piety_n and_o miracle_n at_o 〈◊〉_d he_o build_v a_o monastery_n near_o the_o city_n of_o 〈◊〉_d where_o have_v collect_v a_o good_a number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d brethren_n he_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n live_v according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o â—ule_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o pious_a father_n s._n david_n at_o menevia_n which_o rule_n be_v the_o â—ame_n that_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o monk_n in_o egypt_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n 10._o this_o s._n aedan_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o fernâ—_n and_o metropolitain_n of_o leinster_n whilst_o s._n david_n be_v yet_o alive_a who_o he_o use_v to_o consult_v in_o affair_n of_o difficulty_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o nameles_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n lugid_a call_v also_o s._n moluca_n in_o these_o term_n saint_n moedhog_n name_v otherwise_o saint_n aedan_n the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o leinster_n will_v needs_o go_v bâ—â—ond_a sea_n into_o britain_n to_o his_o master_n s._n david_n bishop_n there_o to_o demand_v of_o hâ—â—_n who_o he_o will_v recommend_v for_o his_o spiritual_a father_n to_o hear_v his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o iâ—eland_n the_o life_n of_o this_o s._n aedan_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o capgrave_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v style_v only_o abbot_n and_o not_o bishop_n xx._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n david_n death_n and_o burial_n the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n 1._o after_o many_o year_n spend_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n david_n at_o menevia_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n in_o love_n to_o he_o and_o just_a anger_n to_o the_o ungrateful_a britain_n to_z translate_v this_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n where_o it_o now_o shine_v most_o glorious_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o as_o touch_v the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n consider_v the_o great_a diversity_n in_o historian_n about_o his_o age_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v involve_v in_o great_a uncertainty_n for_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la and_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n affirm_v s._n david_n to_o have_v live_v one_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o year_n have_v be_v botâ—_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o nine_o when_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v pope_n david_n pit_n likewise_o allow_v one_o hundred_o forty_o six_o year_n to_o his_o age_n and_o place_n his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o forty_o four_o by_o which_o account_n his_o birth_n will_v fall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o but_o both_o these_o assertion_n seem_v exorbitant_a the_o former_a place_v his_o death_n much_o too_o late_a and_o the_o latter_a his_o birth_n as_o much_o too_o early_o 3._o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o consonant_a to_o the_o order_n of_o british_a affair_n and_o story_n vsser_n say_v learned_a b._n usher_n and_o better_a agree_v with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o time_n assign_v by_o giraldus_n to_o affirm_v with_o pit_n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o forty_o four_o and_o that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o be_v fourscore_o and_o two_o year_n old_a and_o no_o more_o for_o in_o that_o year_n the_o calends_o of_o march_n fall_v on_o the_o three_o feria_n as_o giraldus_n say_v they_o do_v when_o he_o die_v 4._o let_v we_o now_o view_v what_o thing_n be_v report_v to_o have_v occur_v before_o his_o death_n david_n when_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o dissolution_n approach_v say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o say_v the_o day_n so_o much_o desire_v by_o thou_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n prepare_v thyself_o for_o on_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n attend_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n will_v come_v to_o meet_v thou_o whereupon_o he_o answer_v o_o lord_n dismiss_v now_o thy_o servant_n in_o peace_n the_o brethren_n who_o assist_v he_o have_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o these_o word_n but_o not_o well_o understand_v the_o sense_n fall_v prostrate_a to_o the_o ground_n in_o great_a fear_n then_o the_o holy_a bishop_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o spirit_n whereupon_o when_o the_o brethren_n make_v loud_a complaint_n he_o assuage_v their_o sorrow_n with_o mild_a and_o comfortable_a word_n say_v my_o brethren_n be_v constant_a in_o your_o good_a profession_n and_o bear_v unanimous_o to_o the_o end_n that_o yoke_n which_o you_o have_v undergo_v observe_v and_o fulfâ—â—_n whatsoever_o thing_n you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v from_o i_o aâ—d_a from_o that_o hour_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o week_n follow_v he_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n exhort_v and_o encourage_v they_o 5._o when_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v come_v our_o lord_n iâ—sus_n christ_n vouch-safed_n his_o presence_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o angel_n to_o the_o infinite_a consolation_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n who_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o exult_v whole_o in_o spirit_n say_v to_o he_o o_o my_o lord_n take_v i_o after_o thou_o and_o with_o these_o word_n in_o our_o lord_n company_n he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n on_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n which_o be_v associate_v to_o a_o troop_n of_o angel_n with_o they_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n one_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o kenâ—â—gâ—rn_n 6._o the_o same_o author_n further_o add_v that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n death_n by_o a_o angel_n divulge_v it_o instant_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o britain_n and_o ireland_n suitable_a whereto_o be_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n kentigern_n whilst_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n kentigern_n one_o day_n continue_v his_o prayer_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a attention_n and_o devotion_n his_o face_n seem_v as_o on_o fire_n the_o sight_n whereof_o fill_v the_o by_o stander_n with_o great_a amazement_n when_o prayer_n be_v end_v he_o begin_v bitter_o to_o lament_v and_o when_o his_o disciple_n humble_o ask_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o sorrow_n he_o sit_v a_o while_n silent_a at_o last_o he_o say_v my_o dear_a child_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o
the_o holy_a bishop_n david_n the_o glory_n of_o britain_n the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n be_v this_o day_n dead_a he_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v fly_v to_o heaven_n believe_v i_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n conduct_v he_o in_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n know_v also_o that_o britain_n which_o be_v deprive_v of_o so_o great_a a_o light_n will_v a_o long_a time_n mourn_v the_o absence_n of_o so_o powerful_a a_o patron_n he_o it_o be_v who_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v half_o draw_v out_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n in_o revenge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o impenitence_n now_o will_v god_n deliver_v up_o britain_n to_o strange_a nation_n which_o know_v he_o not_o and_o pagan_n shall_v empty_v the_o island_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n christian_n religion_n shall_v be_v utter_o dissipate_v in_o it_o till_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n be_v end_v but_o after_o that_o it_o shall_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a state_n yea_o to_o a_o far_o better_a and_o happy_a how_o true_a this_o prophecy_n of_o s._n kentigern_n be_v the_o follow_a story_n will_v demonstrate_v 7_o s._n david_n be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o church_n of_o menevia_n which_o say_v geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n 3._o he_o have_v love_v above_o all_o other_o monastery_n of_o his_o diocese_n because_o s._n patrick_n who_o have_v prophesy_v of_o his_o nativity_n have_v be_v the_o founder_n of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o malgo_n king_n of_o the_o venedotae_fw-la that_o he_o be_v there_o bury_v and_o that_o after_o five_o hundred_o year_n he_o be_v solemn_o canonize_v by_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bury_v be_v dedicate_v to_o s._n andrew_n but_o in_o succeed_a time_n take_v s._n david_n for_o the_o patron_n by_o who_o name_n it_o and_o the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v call_v s._n david_n 8._o the_o memory_n of_o his_o sanctity_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o visit_n of_o his_o church_n be_v a_o great_a devotion_n of_o those_o time_n cambr._n s._n oudoceus_n successor_n of_o s._n theliau_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o landaff_n after_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n at_o rome_n make_v another_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n david_n and_o afterward_o when_o any_o one_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v in_o devotion_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v hinder_v either_o by_o the_o difficulty_n or_o danger_n of_o the_o journey_n he_o may_v equal_v the_o merit_n of_o such_o a_o pilgrimage_n by_o twice_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o s._n david_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o dâ—stick_a common_a in_o those_o time_n express_v so_o much_o such_o be_v either_o the_o pious_a credulity_n of_o that_o age_n or_o perhaps_o that_o compensation_n be_v allow_v by_o pope_n 9_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n david_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o menevia_n be_v call_v kinoc_n or_o cenac_n who_o be_v translate_v thither_o from_o the_o see_v of_o s._n pattern_n but_o he_o and_o many_o of_o his_o successor_n gest_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o obscurity_n for_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n david_n do_v so_o fill_v the_o church_n of_o menevia_n for_o several_a age_n that_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v omit_v xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2.3_o death_n of_o king_n otta_n and_o k._n cerdic_n 1._o because_o we_o will_v not_o discontinue_v the_o gest_n of_o the_o famous_a bishop_n s._n david_n we_o have_v pursue_v they_o several_a year_n beyond_o the_o date_n and_o season_n whereto_o we_o be_v arrive_v in_o the_o general_n history_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o britain_n which_o disorder_n hereafter_o also_o oft_o to_o be_v commit_v especial_o in_o the_o life_n of_o particular_a saint_n we_o expect_v will_v find_v pardon_n because_o thereby_o a_o great_a disorder_n will_v be_v avoid_v of_o deliver_v their_o action_n piecemeal_o and_o by_o shred_n to_o the_o reader_n prejudice_n we_o will_v therefore_o return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o which_o we_o make_v this_o diversion_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o otta_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v 5â—2_n leave_v his_o son_n irmeric_n successor_n in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v illustrious_a for_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o that_o he_o be_v father_n to_o the_o glorious_a and_o happy_a king_n ethelhert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n among_o the_o saxon_n 3._o two_o year_n after_o die_v also_o cerdic_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 5â—4_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n kenric_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n except_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o sister_n son_n witgar_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v both_o for_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n and_o military_a skill_n c._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n of_o s._n john_n a_o british_a saint_n in_o france_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n mochia_n a_o british_a saint_n in_o ireland_n 1._o in_o our_o ancient_a english_a martyrologe_n the_o death_n of_o a_o holy_a british_a priest_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o â—eaven_n his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o his_o fame_n be_v more_o celebrate_v in_o foreign_a nation_n then_o his_o own_o the_o great_a commotion_n of_o britain_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o saxon_n compel_v great_a number_n to_o seek_v mean_n of_o serve_v god_n abroad_o which_o they_o can_v not_o find_v at_o home_n among_o who_o this_o holy_a priest_n john_n be_v one_o who_o retire_a himself_n into_o france_n and_o thoâ—gâ—_n he_o spend_v his_o liâ—e_z iâ—_n solitude_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o province_n of_o tours_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n by_o a_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n to_o 〈◊〉_d know_v his_o sanctity_n which_o miracle_n i_o shâ—â—ld_v scarce_o have_v mention_v in_o this_o history_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o find_v it_o relate_v by_o a_o famous_a bâ—shop_n s._n gregory_n oâ—_n tours_n in_o who_o prouâ—nce_n thiâ—_n holy_a priest_n live_v and_o who_o may_v himself_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n oâ—_n it_o the_o relation_n give_v by_o he_o be_v as_o follow_v 2._o not_o far_o from_o this_o church_n of_o caâ—on_n rest_v the_o sacred_a holy_a of_o a_o certain_a priest_n name_v john_n 2d_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o bâ—ittain_n and_o live_v here_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o piety_n our_o lord_n be_v please_v by_o 〈◊〉_d miraculous_o to_o restore_v health_n to_o many_o he_o the_o better_a to_o attend_v to_o divine_a love_n avoid_v the_o â—ight_n of_o man_n confine_v himself_o to_o a_o little_a cell_n â—nd_v oratory_n over_o against_o the_o church_n of_o caâ—on_n â—here_o 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a orchard_n cultivate_v by_o himself_o he_o have_v plant_v a_o few_o lawrel-tree_n which_o now_o be_v â—o_o increase_v that_o the_o bough_n of_o they_o be_v draw_v together_o arch-â—ise_a do_v afford_v a_o very_a please_a shade_n under_o those_o laurel_n his_o custom_n be_v to_o sit_v reading_z or_o write_v as_o he_o think_v fit_a after_o his_o death_n among_o the_o say_a tree_n who_o wide-stretched_a branch_n make_v a_o very_a commodious_a shade_n there_o be_v one_o which_o through_o age_n be_v quite_o wither_v then_o he_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o place_n be_v commit_v dâ—â—ged_v up_o the_o root_n of_o the_o say_v dry_a tree_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o it_o hew_v out_o a_o seat_n or_o bench_n upon_o which_o when_o he_o be_v weary_a or_o will_v serious_o meditate_v on_o business_n he_o be_v use_v to_o sit_v after_o he_o have_v make_v such_o use_n of_o the_o say_a seat_n the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n or_o more_o a_o thought_n of_o remorse_n come_v into_o his_o heart_n i_o believe_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o force_v he_o to_o say_v alas_o sinner_n that_o i_o be_o â—hy_fw-mi do_v i_o for_o my_o own_o convenience_n make_v use_n of_o a_o seat_n frame_v of_o the_o tree_n which_o so_o holy_a a_o priest_n plant_v with_o his_o oâ—n_a hand_n have_v say_v this_o he_o present_o take_v a_o â—â—ade_n and_o dig_v a_o deâ—p_a hole_n in_o the_o ground_n present_o he_o put_v the_o seat_n into_o it_o after_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o â—eet_a which_o support_v it_o and_o then_o cover_v it_o with_o earth_n now_o behold_v a_o great_a wonder_n the_o very_a next_o spring_n this_o dry_a bench_n thus_o bury_v as_o have_v be_v say_v sprout_v forth_o into_o green_a branch_n as_o the_o other_o tree_n do_v which_o prosper_v so_o well_o that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v proceed_v
fear_n least_o among_o the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o thou_o thy_o mind_n natural_o infirm_a shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o a_o presumption_n of_o its_o own_o worth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n whilst_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o a_o view_n of_o thing_n without_o it_o shall_v within_o fall_v by_o vain_a glory_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o repress_v therefore_o all_o motion_n of_o presumption_n and_o self-esteem_a in_o he_o he_o represent_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o after_o so_o many_o stupendous_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o after_o such_o inestimable_a favour_n receive_v from_o god_n yet_o for_o one_o act_n of_o distrust_n commit_v thirty_o eight_o year_n before_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o add_v withal_o that_o miracle_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o divine_a election_n since_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n many_o shall_v say_v lord_n in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v prophesy_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o miracle_n but_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o i_o know_v not_o who_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 3._o notwithstanding_o least_o saint_n augustin_n shall_v suspect_v that_o s._n gregory_n write_v thus_o from_o any_o information_n give_v he_o of_o his_o vanity_n and_o pride_n he_o adjoin_v these_o word_n these_o thing_n i_o now_o say_v because_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o my_o disciple_n shall_v be_v abase_v by_o humility_n but_o withal_o let_v this_o thy_o humility_n not_o be_v deprive_v of_o its_o confidence_n for_o i_o a_o sinner_n have_v a_o most_o certain_a hope_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o omnipotent_a creator_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o sin_n be_v already_o forgive_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n thou_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o who_o other_o also_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n neither_o shall_v thou_o hereafter_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n who_o be_v diligent_a to_o cause_n joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n 4._o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o saint_n gregory_n letter_n to_o s._n augustin_n to_o which_o we_o will_v add_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o resolution_n to_o several_a question_n which_o s._n augustin_n have_v propose_v to_o he_o and_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n saint_n beda_n think_v expedient_a to_o record_v at_o large_a in_o his_o history_n 5._o the_o first_o question_n be_v quest._n how_o bishop_n ought_v to_o converse_v with_o their_o clergy_n and_o how_o the_o oblation_n and_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n ought_v to_o be_v distribute_v answ._n to_o the_o first_o part_n he_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o instruction_n give_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n to_o the_o second_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o injunction_n thence_o give_v to_o all_o bishop_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o equal_a part_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o receive_v one_o for_o maintain_v his_o family_n and_o keep_v hospitality_n a_o second_o be_v to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o poor_a be_v to_o have_v a_o three_o and_o the_o four_o be_v to_o be_v expend_v on_o the_o church_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a building_n notwithstanding_o he_o advise_v s._n augustin_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o monastical_a observance_n whilst_o the_o english_a church_n be_v yet_o tender_a to_o imitate_v rather_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a neither_o do_v any_o one_o call_v that_o which_o he_o possess_v his_o own_o 6._o the_o second_o question_n be_v quest._n whether_o clark_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n may_v marry_v and_o in_o that_o case_n whether_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o return_v to_o a_o secular_a state_n the_o answer_n be_v ansuâ—_n that_o such_o clark_n as_o be_v not_o advance_v to_o sacred_a order_n may_v take_v wife_n and_o for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v their_o stipend_n but_o withal_o they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n to_o be_v assiduous_a in_o recite_v psalm_n and_o to_o be_v example_n of_o virtuous_a live_n to_o the_o laity_n hereto_o he_o advise_v that_o whatsoever_o remain_v of_o the_o church_n revenue_n unspent_a be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o pious_a work_n and_o charity_n 7._o the_o three_o question_n be_v quest._n since_o the_o roman_a and_o gallican_n church_n though_o agree_v in_o one_o faith_n yet_o have_v diverse_a rite_n and_o custom_n in_o celebrate_v mass_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o of_o these_o he_o shall_v conform_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o oblige_v he_o to_o the_o roman_a practice_n answ._n but_o if_o any_o where_o else_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o observance_n which_o he_o think_v will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o shall_v conform_v thereto_o so_o far_o be_v saint_n gregory_n from_o deserve_v that_o imputation_n which_o protestant_n charge_v he_o with_o that_o he_o be_v to_o the_o saxon_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o christian_a faith_n but_o roman_a rite_n quest._n 8._o the_o four_o question_n be_v what_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o as_o steal_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n be_v answ._n that_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o offender_n for_o such_o as_o steal_v out_o of_o mere_a necessity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o severe_o punish_v as_o other_o some_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o stripe_n other_o with_o pecuniary_a mulct_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o punishment_n charity_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v not_o revenge_n or_o fury_n since_o the_o only_a end_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o amendment_n of_o the_o offender_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v hellfire_n particular_o in_o restitution_n and_o pecuniary_a mulct_n great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o increase_v its_o gain_n by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o offender_n quest._n 9_o the_o five_o question_n be_v whether_o two_o brother_n may_v marry_v two_o sister_n far_o remove_v in_o kindred_n from_o they_o the_o answer_n be_v affirmative_a answ._n since_o nothing_o in_o scripture_n forbid_v it_o quest._n 10._o the_o six_o question_n be_v to_o what_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n may_v christian_n contract_v marriage_n answ._n the_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o the_o civil_a law_n permit_v cozen_v german_n to_o marry_v yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n forbid_v it_o and_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o offspring_n of_o such_o marriage_n do_v not_o prosper_v therefore_o such_o as_o be_v remove_v in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n or_o degree_n may_v lawful_o marry_v but_o to_o marry_v one_o stepmother_n be_v abominable_a for_o that_o be_v to_o reveal_v the_o turpitude_n of_o one_o father_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o marry_v the_o relict_n of_o one_o brother_n because_o by_o the_o former_a marriage_n the_o wife_n be_v make_v as_o one_o flesh_n with_o the_o brother_n for_o the_o condemn_v of_o such_o a_o marriage_n s._n john_n baptist_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o command_v to_o deny_v christ_n yet_o since_o christ_n be_v truth_n and_o he_o die_v for_o maintain_v truth_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v christ_n martyr_n quest._n 11._o the_o seven_o question_n though_o not_o extant_a in_o beda_n be_v whether_o all_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v unlawful_o within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v be_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o holy_a communion_n the_o answer_n be_v answ._n that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n and_o to_o be_v inform_v how_o grievous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v yet_o since_o they_o incur_v this_o fault_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o ignorance_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o holy_a communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v they_o for_o such_o be_v the_o church_n chatity_n that_o some_o fault_n it_o correct_v favourable_o other_o it_z tolerat_o meek_o and_o some_o it_o do_v prudent_o take_v no_o notice_n off_o and_o thereby_o often_o correct_v a_o fault_n by_o dissemble_v which_o it_o be_v much_o averse_a from_o however_o for_o the_o future_a such_o unlawful_a marriage_n be_v most_o severe_o to_o be_v prohibit_v to_o all_o new_a convert_v &_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v deny_v to_o all_o transgressor_n because_o they_o can_v no_o long_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o ignorance_n 12._o the_o indulgence_n which_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o two_o last_o question_n
their_o own_o confine_n and_o attempt_v nothing_o either_o open_o or_o privy_o against_o the_o english_a nation_n but_o from_o the_o scot_n we_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o britain_n and_o their_o contention_n with_o the_o now_o christian-saxons_a about_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n i._o 2_o &c_n &c_n the_o death_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a his_o admirable_a sanctity_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o four_o be_v memorable_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n 604._o but_o especial_o to_o britain_n for_o the_o death_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o the_o glorious_a apostle_n of_o our_o nation_n as_o likewise_o for_o the_o general_n synod_n of_o britain_n convoke_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o convention_n not_o only_o of_o saxon_a and_o british_a bishop_n but_o likewise_o of_o several_a from_o among_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n 2._o as_o touch_v s._n gregory_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o s._n beda_n i_o the_o bless_a pope_n gregory_n after_o he_o have_v most_o glorious_o govern_v the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n thirteen_o year_n six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o be_v translate_v to_o a_o eternal_a throne_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o memory_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o celebrate_v in_o our_o history_n as_o be_v true_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o nation_n which_o by_o his_o industry_n be_v convert_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o be_v elevate_v to_o the_o pontificat_fw-la over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o make_v a_o prelate_n of_o church_n already_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o make_v our_o nation_n till_o his_o day_n enslave_v to_o idol_n a_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o to_o he_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostleship_n be_v we_o in_o our_o lord_n 3._o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a on_o the_o twelve_o of_o march_n on_o which_o day_n we_o thus_o read_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n mart._n at_o rome_n the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n gregory_n pope_n and_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o many_o illustrious_a act_n and_o convert_v the_o english_a nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o title_n of_o great_a and_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a 4._o the_o many_o glorious_a gest_n of_o this_o holy_a pope_n not_o pertain_v to_o our_o present_a subject_n i_o willing_o omit_v because_o either_o general_o well_o know_v or_o easy_o to_o be_v find_v in_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n and_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o adjoin_v here_o a_o double_a character_n give_v of_o he_o by_o two_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o spain_n s._n isidor_n of_o sevill_n and_o s._n ildefonsus_n of_o toledo_n 27._o the_o former_a of_o which_o thus_o write_v of_o he_o pope_n gregory_n prelate_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a see_v be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o compunction_n and_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n eminent_a in_o humility_n and_o endue_v with_o so_o great_a light_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o none_o be_v ever_o equal_a to_o he_o either_o in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o or_o any_o before_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n s._n ildefonsus_n give_v this_o parallel_a description_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o he_o shine_v so_o bright_a say_v he_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o merit_n that_o exclude_v all_o comparison_n of_o any_o other_o illustrious_a person_n antiquity_n never_o show_v the_o world_n any_o one_o like_a to_o he_o he_o excel_v s._n antony_n in_o sanctity_n s._n cyprian_n in_o eloquence_n s._n augustin_n in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n 5._o i_o ought_v to_o have_v bespeak_v the_o protestant_a reader_n patience_n and_o now_o demand_v his_o pardon_n for_o represent_v this_o our_o apostle_n reject_v and_o disgrace_v by_o several_a of_o they_o in_o the_o feature_n and_o colour_n draw_v by_o two_o such_o eminent_a bishop_n who_o live_v either_o in_o or_o near_o the_o same_o age_n with_o he_o and_o who_o judgement_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n till_o this_o last_o age_n in_o reason_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o then_o that_o of_o a_o few_o apostat_n who_o live_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o he_o but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o conscience_n to_o determine_v whether_o this_o holy_a pope_n deserve_v in_o england_n especial_o that_o such_o severe_a law_n shall_v be_v enact_v and_o such_o cruelty_n execute_v against_o he_o as_o have_v be_v against_o those_o who_o preach_v christ_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_a writer_n themselves_o and_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n answer_n yes_o for_o certain_o if_o his_o successor_n and_o disciple_n deserve_v these_o rigorous_a scourge_n he_o who_o seduce_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v torment_v with_o scorpion_n c._n xvii_o chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n a_o great_a synod_n of_o saxon_n britain_n &c._n &c._n assemble_v by_o s._n augustin_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v uncertain_a 7.8_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n 604._o 1._o saint_n beda_n after_o recount_v the_o death_n of_o this_o our_o apostle_n s._n gregory_n proceed_v to_o relate_v the_o action_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o same_o year_n 2_o in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n augustin_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n convoke_v to_o a_o synod_n the_o bishop_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o great_a and_o next_o province_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o place_n to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n call_v augustins-ac_a or_o oak_n seat_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o wiccij_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o worcester_n shire_n and_o the_o westsaxon_n 2._o now_o this_o synod_n have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o frame_v with_o some_o diligence_n a_o narration_n concern_v it_o that_o be_v touch_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v celebrate_v the_o person_n assemble_v in_o it_o and_o the_o special_a matter_n debate_v among_o they_o 3._o the_o place_n though_o name_v with_o some_o circumstance_n by_o s._n beda_n yet_o after_o such_o a_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n both_o of_o man_n and_o language_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n obvious_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o augustins-oke_n in_o s._n beda_n signify_v simple_o a_o tree_n only_o or_o a_o village_n among_o such_o tree_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v abroad_o in_o the_o open_a air_n or_o in_o some_o house_n the_o former_a seem_v more_o probable_a to_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 107_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o britain_n to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n abroad_o for_o under_o a_o roof_n the_o britain_n apprehend_v danger_n by_o witchcraft_n or_o fascination_n as_o have_v be_v former_o mention_v out_o of_o beda_n at_o the_o meeting_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n with_o this_o same_o s._n augustin_n notwithstanding_o though_o by_o s._n beda_n relation_n such_o be_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o infidel_n saxon_n no_o ground_n appear_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_a britain_n much_o less_o to_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o be_v roman_n 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o likely_a that_o this_o synod_n be_v celebrate_v within-dore_n in_o a_o place_n or_o village_n which_o have_v its_o appellation_n from_o a_o oak_n and_o from_o this_o meeting_n obtain_v the_o addition_n of_o s._n augustins_n name_n and_o herein_o it_o resemble_v a_o ancient_a synod_n assemble_v by_o theophilus_n against_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la the_o synod_n at_o the_o oak_n from_o some_o notable_a oak_n which_o have_v stand_v near_o the_o palace_n where_o the_o bishop_n sit_v 5._o but_o where_o to_o find_v this_o village_n be_v yet_o uncertain_a camden_n with_o all_o his_o diligence_n and_o perspicacity_n leave_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o in_o his_o perambulation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o wiccij_n mention_v by_o s._n beda_n he_o give_v only_o this_o account_n of_o it_o wigorn_n about_o this_o territory_n there_o be_v a_o place_n but_o the_o position_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a call_v augustins-ake_a or_o oak_n at_o which_o augustin_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n and_o the_o british_a bishop_n meet_v and_o after_o many_o hot_a dispute_n about_o celebrate_v easter_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saxon_n and_o celebrate_v baptism_n after_o the_o roman_a rite_n they_o part_v from_o one_o another_o with_o disagree_v mind_n 6._o notwithstanding_o if_o leave_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o conjecture_v why_o
s._n oudoceus_n either_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o worcester_n or_o do_v not_o join_v in_o the_o faction_n raise_v by_o young_a passionate_a spirit_n who_o frequent_o in_o such_o meeting_n by_o tumult_n and_o clamour_n overpower_v the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a xxiii_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n two_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o canterbury_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o and_o five_o king_n ethelbert_n 605._o who_o have_v express_v such_o munificence_n in_o the_o sound_n and_o endow_v the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n and_o s._n andrew_n at_o rochester_n show_v more_o zeal_n in_o adorn_v and_o amplify_a the_o church_n and_o monastery_n by_o he_o first_o erect_v in_o his_o own_o royal_a city_n of_o canterbury_n on_o which_o he_o bestow_v many_o donation_n and_o noble_a privilege_n and_o moreover_o to_o secure_v all_o these_o from_o the_o sacrilegious_a invasion_n of_o his_o successor_n or_o any_o other_o he_o confirm_v they_o with_o a_o charter_n ratify_v both_o with_o regal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o copy_n whereof_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o with_o the_o more_o confidence_n because_o the_o follow_a monarch_n of_o our_o nation_n believe_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o the_o true_a authentic_a act_n of_o this_o king_n for_o the_o two_o norman_a edward_n 56_o the_o first_o and_o second_o in_o their_o letter_n from_o the_o first_o word_n in_o they_o call_v inspeximus_fw-la have_v not_o only_o mention_v this_o donation_n but_o express_v likewise_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o 2._o this_o charter_n of_o donation_n be_v record_v by_o william_n thorn_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o canterbury_n 126._o from_o whence_o we_o will_v here_o exscribe_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o this_o matter_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o and_o five_o king_n ethelbert_n confirm_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n together_o with_o his_o queen_n bertha_n and_o their_o son_n eadbald_n as_o likewise_o the_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n augustin_n and_o other_o noble_n of_o the_o land_n celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n at_o canterbury_n where_o convoke_v a_o public_a assembly_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o people_n on_o the_o five_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o by_o the_o bless_a bishop_n s_o augustin_n himself_o surrender_v and_o deliver_v to_o god_n and_o the_o monk_n there_o perpetual_o serve_v our_o lord_n the_o say_a monastery_n on_o which_o he_o confer_v a_o liberty_n from_o all_o burden_n for_o ever_o moreover_o enrich_v it_o with_o many_o possession_n and_o other_o magnificent_a gift_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n likewise_o he_o place_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n over_o who_o he_o constitute_v abbot_n a_o monk_n name_v peter_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v more_o manifest_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n i_o think_v expedient_a to_o adjoin_v hereto_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o saint_n augustin_n as_o follow_v 3._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n every_o man_n who_o live_v according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o ought_v cheerful_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n to_o promote_v pious_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n to_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o much_o more_o easy_o obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o he_o more_o willing_o bestow_v any_o thing_n on_o god_n wherefore_o i_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o venerable_a archbishop_n augustin_n and_o my_o noble_n do_v give_v and_o grant_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n a_o certain_a portion_n of_o land_n belong_v to_o i_o which_o lie_v on_o the_o east_n of_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o place_n where_o the_o monastery_n be_v build_v and_o the_o fore_n say_v land_n remain_v in_o the_o power_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o abbot_n who_o shall_v be_v there_o ordain_v therefore_o i_o adjure_v and_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o that_o the_o foresay_a land_n be_v for_o ever_o confirm_v by_o this_o donation_n here_o subscribe_v so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a either_o for_o i_o or_o any_o of_o my_o successor_n king_n and_o prince_n or_o any_o other_o dignity_n or_o order_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a to_o defraud_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v attempt_v to_o prejudice_n or_o make_v void_a any_o thing_n of_o this_o our_o donation_n let_v he_o for_o the_o present_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o malice_n and_o injustice_n let_v he_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o say_a land_n be_v encompass_v with_o these_o limit_n on_o the_o east_n with_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n martin_n on_o the_o south_n with_o the_o way_n of_o burghate_n on_o the_o west_n and_o north_n with_o druting-street_n act_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n dorobernia_n in_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n and_o the_o eight_o indiction_n in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v add_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n omit_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o this_o manner_n †_o i_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v in_o sound_a mind_n and_o with_o deliberate_a counsel_n have_v confirm_v this_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o augustin_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n in_o testimony_n of_o my_o consent_n have_v willing_o subscribe_v edbald_n hamegisilus_fw-la augemundus_n referendery_a hocca_n tangil_n pinca_n geddy_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o first_o charter_n grant_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n to_o which_o he_o add_v a_o second_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o likewise_o shall_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o reader_n pardon_v who_o shall_v very_o seldom_o be_v interrupt_v or_o detain_v by_o such_o form_n for_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o deliver_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o when_o occasion_n be_v to_o mention_v they_o this_o second_o charter_n be_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n inscribe_v a_o donation_n of_o the_o land_n of_o langeport_n the_o form_n whereof_o follow_v 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v lid_n that_o i_o ethelbert_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v from_o a_o idolater_n be_v make_v a_o christian_a by_o augustin_n my_o father_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v give_v to_o god_n by_o the_o same_o prelate_n a_o certain_a portion_n of_o land_n belong_v to_o i_o lie_v under_o the_o eastern_a wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n namely_o about_o the_o place_n where_o by_o my_o say_a instructor_n in_o christ_n i_o build_v a_o monastery_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o monastery_n with_o the_o say_a land_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n pertain_v thereto_o i_o have_v endow_v with_o free_a liberty_n so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o or_o any_o of_o my_o successor_n or_o any_o other_o power_n ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a to_o usurp_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o free_a power_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o abbot_n if_o any_o one_o therefore_o shall_v attempt_v to_o diminish_v or_o make_v void_a any_o thing_n of_o this_o our_o donation_n let_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o bless_a pope_n gregory_n as_o likewise_o our_o apostle_n augustin_n and_o our_o own_o imprecation_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o communion_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n from_o all_o society_n of_o god_n elect._n the_o say_a land_n be_v on_o all_o side_n encompass_v with_o these_o bound_n on_o the_o east_n with_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n martin_n and_o likewise_o with_o siblendoune_n alexander_n be_v si_fw-fr wendowne_n and_o so_o to_o the_o north_n be_v wikengesmarke_n likewise_o at_o the_o east_n by_o kingesmarke_n also_o at_o the_o north_n and_o east_n by_o kingesmarke_n so_o on_o the_o west_n to_o rideschape_n and_o so_o to_o the_o north_n to_o drutingstreete_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o
and_o prince_n xxvii_o chap._n c._o i._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o our_o apostle_n s._n augustin_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n hic_fw-la six_o hundred_o and_o eight_o say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n saint_n augustin_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n the_o same_o be_v more_o express_o relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n 3._o our_o holy_a father_n augustin_n belove_v of_o god_n die_v and_o his_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o sepulture_n abroad_o near_o the_o say_a church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n because_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o finish_v nor_o dedicate_v but_o short_o after_o when_o it_o have_v be_v dedicate_v the_o sacred_a body_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o decent_o bury_v in_o the_o northern_a porch_n in_o which_o place_n the_o body_n of_o all_o succeed_v archbishop_n hitherto_o be_v likewise_o bury_v except_o only_o two_o namely_o theodor_n and_o berthwald_n who_o body_n be_v lay_v within_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o reason_n the_o foresay_a porch_n can_v receive_v no_o more_o 2._o in_o all_o martyrologe_n the_o same_o day_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n be_v depute_v for_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n we_o read_v thus_o maij._n at_o canterbury_n in_o england_n be_v this_o day_n commemorate_a saint_n augustin_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o together_o with_o many_o other_o be_v send_v into_o britain_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n where_o be_v glorious_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n he_o repose_v in_o our_o lord_n 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o have_v be_v sufficient_o establish_v before_o in_o this_o history_n we_o will_v here_o only_o add_v a_o compendious_a draught_n of_o his_o gest_n consecrate_v by_o this_o island_n to_o posterity_n in_o a_o inscription_n on_o his_o tomb_n of_o which_o saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v there_o be_v inscribe_v on_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o saint_n augustin_n this_o epitaph_n here_o rest_v dom_n augustin_n first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o heretofore_o be_v direct_v hither_o by_o bless_a gregory_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v support_v by_o god_n with_o the_o operation_n of_o miracle_n convert_v both_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o his_o nation_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o day_n of_o his_o office_n in_o peace_n die_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o king_n augustiâ—â—_n 4._o he_o be_v say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n tall_a in_o stature_n insomuch_o as_o he_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a height_n of_o man_n by_o the_o head_n he_o be_v in_o his_o countenance_n amiable_a and_o reverendly_a grave_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o cure_n which_o he_o wrought_v among_o the_o people_n no_o man_n can_v recount_v the_o number_n they_o be_v so_o many_o he_o travel_v always_o on_o foot_n and_o oft_o without_o shoe_n thus_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o province_n of_o this_o island_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o frequent_a kneel_v he_o have_v his_o knee_n cover_v with_o a_o thick_a hard_a skin_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o one_o of_o his_o pretend_a successor_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v all_o this_o afford_v he_o the_o character_n of_o a_o soft_a 49._o nice_a or_o effeminate_a man_n the_o great_a veneration_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o succeed_a prince_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v declare_v in_o due_a place_n the_o fourteenth_n book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1._o s._n laurence_n his_o gest_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n his_o letter_n to_o the_o scottish_a clergy_n etc._n etc._n 1._o saint_n laurence_n say_v s._n beda_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a throne_n do_v strenuous_o endeavour_v to_o augment_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o britain_n 4_o who_o foundation_n have_v be_v so_o careful_o lay_v and_o by_o his_o daily_a exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o piety_n he_o seek_v to_o exalt_v it_o to_o its_o perfect_a height_n 2._o neither_o do_v his_o pastoral_a care_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o new_a congregation_n of_o christian_n collect_v among_o the_o english-saxons_a ibid._n but_o likewise_o to_o the_o ancient_a british_a christian_n moreover_o to_o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n and_o such_o as_o inhabit_v the_o neighbour_a isle_n of_o ireland_n for_o know_v well_o that_o the_o life_n and_o profession_n not_o only_o of_o the_o scot_n abroad_o but_o of_o the_o britain_n also_o in_o this_o island_n swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n establish_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n principal_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n in_o its_o due_a time_n but_o as_o have_v be_v say_v they_o keep_v the_o sunday_n reckon_v from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o so_o include_v the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a pasch_fw-mi in_o their_o circle_n wherefore_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n write_v a_o exhortatory_n epistle_n to_o they_o beseech_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n and_o catholic_n observance_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n 3._o the_o special_a cause_n move_v they_o to_o write_v the_o say_a letter_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n 518._o the_o scot_n send_v daganus_n their_o legate_n to_o laurentius_n to_o commune_v with_o he_o about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o difference_n but_o he_o be_v so_o averse_a both_o from_o laurence_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o eat_v at_o the_o same_o table_n or_o to_o sleep_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o they_o 4._o what_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o scotttish_a abbot_n scrupulous_a uncharitableness_n ibid._n saint_n laurence_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o bishop_n our_o most_o dear_a brethren_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n through_o all_o scotland_n health_n the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v direct_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o pagan_n in_o these_o western_a part_n as_o it_o have_v usual_o do_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n assoon_o as_o we_o be_v arrive_v in_o this_o isle_n of_o britain_n we_o with_o great_a reverence_n be_v ready_a to_o express_v all_o respect_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o britain_n and_o scot_n believe_v then_o their_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o after_o we_o perceive_v the_o britain_n to_o swerve_v therefrom_o yet_o we_o think_v the_o scot_n be_v better_o dispose_v but_o we_o now_o perceive_v that_o the_o scot_n also_o we_o mean_v dagan_n a_o bishop_n send_v by_o they_o into_o this_o island_n and_o columban_n a_o abbot_n who_o be_v go_v into_o france_n do_v in_o their_o conversation_n and_o practice_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o britain_n for_o the_o say_v daganus_n who_o come_v to_o we_o 610._o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o we_o nor_o sleep_v in_o the_o same_o lodging_n thus_o far_o s._n beda_n recite_v this_o epistle_n the_o remainder_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v 754._o 5._o this_o daganus_n be_v not_o as_o the_o centuriator_n from_o bale_n affirm_v a_o british_a monk_n take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n in_o wales_n to_o be_v a_o scottish_a bishop_n but_o a_o irish_a monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o banchor_n in_o ulster_n and_o thence_o make_v a_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n for_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o be_v send_v from_o beyond_o sea_n into_o britain_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o same_o abbot_n daganus_n who_o ten_o year_n before_o this_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o s._n gregory_n as_o we_o read_v in_o bishop_n usher_n and_o show_v he_o the_o rule_n which_o s._n molva_n otherwise_o call_v s._n lugid_a write_v and_o ordain_v for_o his_o monk_n 920._o which_o have_v read_v s._n gregory_n say_v public_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o write_v this_o rule_n have_v plant_v a_o hedge_n about_o his_o family_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o abbot_n only_o if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o averse_a from_o these_o roman_a missioner_n 6._o at_o the_o same_o time_n s._n laurence_n with_o the_o same_o his_o fellow-bishop_n say_v s._n beda_n write_v letter_n also_o to_o the_o british_a priest_n sup_n sacerdotibus_fw-la beseem_v their_o episcopal_a gravity_n and_o prudence_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v they_o in_o catholic_n unity_n hereby_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o british_a clergy_n be_v not_o break_v out_o
perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o say_a oracle_n 625._o almighty_a god_n put_v it_o in_o his_o thought_n to_o demand_v for_o a_o second_o wife_n in_o place_n of_o quenburga_n who_o die_v during_o his_o exile_n ethelburga_n call_v also_o tata_n daughter_n of_o ethelbert_n late_a king_n of_o kent_n and_o sister_n to_o eadbald_a at_o this_o time_n reign_v there_o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v ambassador_n into_o kent_n but_o the_o royal_a virgin_n who_o have_v the_o devout_a quern_n aldiberga_n for_o her_o mother_n and_o saint_n augustin_n for_o her_o spiritual_a father_n who_o have_v instilld_v into_o her_o a_o noble_a and_o deep_a sense_n of_o christianity_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o such_o proposal_n make_v by_o a_o pagan_a idolatrous_a king_n the_o answer_n therefore_o bring_v back_o by_o the_o ambassador_n be_v according_a to_o saint_n beda_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a virgin_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o pagan_a â—_o for_o fear_v lest_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o celestial_a king_n shall_v be_v profane_v by_o so_o near_o a_o association_n with_o a_o king_n who_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n 5._o notwithstanding_o this_o repulse_n edwin_n will_v not_o desist_v from_o his_o pretension_n but_o remand_v his_o messenger_n with_o order_n to_o press_v more_o earnest_o the_o marriage_n he_o assure_a king_n eadbald_n and_o his_o sister_n ib._n that_o for_o himself_o he_o will_v never_o do_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n profess_v by_o the_o virgin_n but_o rather_o will_v allow_v full_a permission_n both_o to_o she_o and_o all_o those_o who_o come_v with_o she_o man_n and_o woman_n priest_n and_o servant_n â—o_o enjoy_v after_o the_o christian_a manner_n the_o perfect_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n both_o as_o to_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o performance_n of_o all_o â—ites_n belong_v thereto_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o same_o religion_n in_o case_n that_o after_o a_o serious_a examination_n by_o prudent_a man_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o beseem_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n then_o that_o in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o 6_o such_o advantageous_a condition_n as_o these_o from_o so_o potent_a a_o king_n can_v not_o be_v refuse_v for_o no_o doubt_n the_o pious_a virgin_n consider_v that_o as_o to_o herself_o there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n and_o withal_o that_o hereby_o a_o way_n be_v open_v to_o the_o gain_v not_o only_o of_o her_o husband_n soul_n but_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n too_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o she_o own_o country_n for_o by_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o christian_a lady_n into_o it_o her_o father_n have_v be_v well_o dispose_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n assoon_o as_o propose_v by_o saint_n augustin_n and_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o convert_v but_o general_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n follow_v his_o example_n beside_o preacher_n be_v now_o ready_a and_o near_o at_o hand_n not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o foreign_a country_n or_o stranger_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n language_n and_o as_o for_o religion_n itself_o it_o be_v become_v no_o wonder_n even_o among_o the_o pagan_n 626._o the_o fame_n of_o the_o great_a miracle_n confirm_v it_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a island_n and_o no_o doubt_n will_v dispose_v the_o way_n for_o its_o reception_n 7._o upon_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o the_o marriage_n be_v consent_v to_o yet_o before_o her_o departure_n the_o pious_a virgin_n obtain_v from_o saint_n justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d indeed_o to_o be_v her_o spiritual_a father_n and_o master_n namely_o saint_n paulinus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v send_v by_o saint_n gregory_n into_o britain_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o harvest_n of_o soul_n and_o moreover_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o truth_n with_o great_a authority_n and_o vigour_n paulinus_n say_v saint_n beda_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o york_n by_o justus_n archbishop_n on_o the_o twelve_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n and_o in_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n 8._o under_o the_o secure_a conduct_n of_o so_o prudent_a a_o guide_n therefore_o the_o royal_a virgin_n be_v send_v to_o her_o husband_n king_n edwin_n to_o who_o likewise_o she_o present_v letter_n from_o pope_n boniface_n say_v saint_n beda_n by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o large_a recite_v â—â—â—_o the_o substance_n whereof_o consist_v in_o a_o summary_n explication_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n touch_v the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o man_n redemption_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o descend_v to_o exhortation_n to_o renounce_v idolatry_n the_o vanity_n and_o danger_n whereof_o he_o declare_v he_o propose_v king_n audubald_n eadbald_n and_o his_o new_a queen_n for_o his_o example_n to_o follow_v in_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o â—ins_n and_o eternal_a misery_n etc._n etc._n hereto_o he_o add_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o benediction_n from_o saint_n peter_n certain_a present_n a_o shirt_n adorn_v with_o gold_n together_o with_o laena_n ancyriana_fw-la a_o certain_a robe_n of_o the_o eastern_a fashion_n ib._n 9_o the_o same_o pope_n have_v likewise_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o lady_n ethelburga_n in_o which_o after_o express_v his_o joy_n for_o she_o own_o and_o her_o brother_n king_n eadbalds_n conversion_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v she_o to_o use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n by_o persuasion_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o instill_v into_o he_o a_o love_n of_o christian_a faith_n assure_v she_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o will_v join_v in_o the_o same_o prayer_n he_o desire_v she_o likewise_o to_o inform_v he_o by_o letter_n of_o the_o success_n of_o her_o pious_a endeavour_n conclude_v also_o with_o small_a present_n of_o a_o looking-glass_n set_v in_o silver_n and_o a_o ivory_n comb_v gild_v etc._n etc._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o pious_a queen_n diligent_o follow_v such_o charitable_a exhortation_n and_o both_o by_o her_o word_n and_o example_n endeavour_v to_o prepare_v her_o husband_n heart_n to_o admit_v the_o celestial_a light_n of_o divine_a truth_n neither_o can_v we_o suspect_v that_o saint_n paulinus_n will_v be_v want_v to_o contribute_v his_o assistance_n in_o so_o pious_a a_o work_n but_o king_n edwin_n forgetful_a perhaps_o of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n can_v not_o sudden_o be_v persuade_v to_o renounce_v the_o superstition_n receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n and_o comply_v too_o much_o with_o vicious_a liberty_n and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o christ_n yoke_n easy_a only_a to_o heart_n replenish_v with_o charity_n a_o strong_a hand_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o expugn_v all_o difficulty_n and_o this_o god_n be_v please_v to_o stretch_v forth_o â—o_o he_o the_o year_n follow_v xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1._o king_n edwin_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v murder_v 2.3_o etc._n etc._n his_o promise_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n upon_o condition_n 5._o his_o war_n against_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n and_o victory_n 1._o the_o prosperity_n of_o king_n edwin_n raise_v extreme_a envy_n especial_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o quichelm_fw-ge king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o a_o equal_a desire_n to_o stop_n the_o current_n of_o it_o but_o not_o dare_v to_o attempt_v this_o by_o a_o declare_a war_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o treachery_n and_o send_v a_o assassin_n under_o the_o show_n of_o a_o public_a messenger_n to_o murder_v he_o king_n edwin_n be_v then_o recreate_v himself_o in_o a_o country_n house_n at_o auldby_n upon_o the_o river_n derwent_n seven_o mile_n distant_a from_o york_n it_o be_v then_o the_o day_n of_o the_o christian_a paschal_n solemnity_n when_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o messenger_n arrival_n who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o while_o the_o king_n courteous_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o salute_v he_o the_o assassin_n with_o a_o feign_a submission_n put_v his_o own_o hand_n under_o his_o robe_n and_o take_v out_o a_o short_a sword_n which_o with_o great_a violence_n he_o direct_v against_o the_o king_n and_o have_v certain_o pierce_v he_o through_o have_v not_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o he_o call_v lilla_n interpose_v himself_o receive_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o own_o body_n notwithstanding_o so_o furious_a and_o forcible_a be_v the_o thrust_n that_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sword_n pass_v through_o lilla_n body_n enter_v a_o little_a into_o the_o king_n who_o be_v present_o secure_v from_o
place_n call_v hethfeild_n in_o which_o king_n edwin_n be_v slay_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o in_o the_o forty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v either_o slay_v or_o disperse_v 5._o in_o the_o same_o battle_n be_v also_o slay_v king_n edwin_n son_n offrid_n a_o little_a before_o his_o father_n and_o because_o this_o war_n be_v manage_v by_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o god_n church_n and_o christian_a faith_n against_o its_o barbarous_a enemy_n our_o ancestor_n have_v always_o esteem_v kind_a edwin_n a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n so_o that_o his_o name_n deserve_o enjoy_v a_o place_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o of_o december_n decemb._n where_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o church_n be_v ancient_o consecrate_v to_o he_o in_o london_n and_o another_o in_o somersetshire_n at_o a_o town_n call_v brew_n his_o head_n say_v s._n beda_n 10._o be_v bring_v to_o york_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n begin_v by_o himself_o but_o finish_v by_o his_o successor_n oswald_n it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o saint_n gregory_n pope_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o who_o disciple_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 6._o what_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o this_o bless_a king_n be_v thus_o further_o relate_v by_o the_o same_o author_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v make_v a_o most_o grievous_a slaughter_n in_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n ib._n inasmuch_o as_o one_o of_o the_o leader_n be_v a_o pagan_a and_o the_o other_o because_o in_o his_o nature_n barbarous_a more_o cruel_a than_o a_o pagan_a for_o penda_n with_o his_o whole_a nation_n be_v devote_v whole_o to_o idol_n and_o ignorant_a of_o christianity_n but_o carduella_fw-la or_o cedwalla_n though_o in_o name_n and_o outward_a profession_n he_o be_v a_o christian_a notwithstanding_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v so_o very_o barbarous_a that_o be_v spare_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n but_o like_o a_o rage_a wild_a beast_n with_o cruel_a torment_n kill_v all_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o a_o long_a time_n he_o range_v through_o the_o country_n every_o where_o exercise_v his_o savage_a cruelty_n determine_v to_o root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o whole_a saxon_a race_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o regard_n to_o christian_a religion_n new_o plant_v among_o they_o for_o such_o be_v and_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o britain_n that_o they_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o english_a with_o who_o they_o will_v no_o more_o communicate_v then_o with_o pagan_n 7._o to_o this_o horrible_a slaughter_n may_v be_v add_v the_o most_o injust_a murder_n of_o king_n edwin_n second_o son_n edfrid_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o former_a queen_n quenburga_n and_o baptize_v by_o s._n paulinus_n which_o edfrid_n id._n say_v s._n beda_n be_v thereto_o compel_v by_o necessity_n flee_v to_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n by_o who_o he_o be_v afterward_o slay_v contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o oswald_n 8._o what_o become_v of_o the_o pious_a queen_n ethelburga_n the_o same_o s._n beda_n thus_o declare_v id._n the_o affair_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o miserable_a state_n say_v he_o immediate_o after_o this_o slaughter_n s._n paulinus_n see_v there_o be_v no_o security_n but_o in_o flight_n take_v with_o he_o the_o queen_n ethelburga_n who_o he_o have_v at_o first_o conduct_v thither_o and_o flee_v with_o she_o into_o kent_n where_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n honorius_n and_o king_n eadbald_n he_o come_v thither_o under_o the_o guard_n of_o bassus_n a_o most_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o king_n edwin_n and_o with_o the_o queen_n there_o be_v her_o daughter_n heanfle_v and_o her_o son_n vulcfrea_n together_o with_o iffi_n the_o son_n of_o offrid_n both_o who_o the_o afterward_o send_v into_o france_n recommend_v they_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o king_n dagobert_n out_o of_o the_o fear_n she_o have_v of_o edbold_n and_o oswald_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o there_o both_o those_o infant_n die_v be_v bury_v with_o such_o honour_n as_o become_v their_o royal_a birth_n and_o such_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o christ._n the_o queen_n likewise_o carry_v with_o her_o great_a store_n of_o king_n edwin_n most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o vessel_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o great_a cross_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o golden_a chalice_n consecrate_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n both_o which_o have_v to_o this_o day_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n xxii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o s._n paulin_n administer_v the_o church_n of_o rochester_n 3._o he_o repair_v the_o old_a church_n of_o glastonbury_n 4_o 5_o his_o death_n and_o translation_n 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n queen_n ethelburga_n retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n her_o happy_a death_n 1._o saint_n paulinus_n have_v be_v thus_o in_o duty_n oblige_v to_o conduct_v his_o special_a charge_n the_o queen_n in_o safety_n to_o her_o own_o country_n leave_v not_o for_o all_o that_o his_o flock_n deprive_v of_o a_o good_a pastor_n â—_o for_o according_a to_o s._n beda_n narration_n he_o recommend_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n to_o james_n his_o deacon_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n a_o holy_a man_n and_o very_o observant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o say_a church_n a_o long_a time_n and_o by_o teach_v and_o baptise_v recover_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n very_o many_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o village_n near_o cataract_n where_o he_o most_o usual_o make_v his_o abode_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n to_o this_o day_n he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o church_n music_n and_o therefore_o when_o peace_n be_v afterward_o restore_v and_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n augment_v he_o become_v the_o master_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sing_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n and_o canterbury_n and_o in_o the_o end_n full_a of_o day_n and_o merit_n he_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n paulinus_n be_v not_o without_o employment_n in_o kent_n the_o church_n of_o rochester_n say_v s._n beda_n be_v vacant_a because_o romanus_n who_o have_v be_v prelate_n thereof_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o pass_v the_o sea_n towards_o rome_n whither_o he_o be_v send_v by_o s._n justus_n archbishop_n to_o consult_v with_o pope_n honorius_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n s._n paulinus_n therefore_o at_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n honorius_n and_o king_n badbald_n undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o till_o in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o go_v to_o heaven_n there_o to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o glorious_a labour_n and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v in_o the_o say_a church_n the_o pall_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n 44._o 3._o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n that_o s._n paulinus_n who_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o three_o from_o s._n justus_n who_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n augustin_n come_v to_o glastonbury_n where_o he_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n and_o make_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o old_a church_n to_o be_v build_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o timber_n whereas_o ancient_o they_o be_v make_v of_o wattle_n and_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o lead_n and_o thus_o that_o holy_a oratory_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o plight_n till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o such_o care_n have_v that_o holy_a bishop_n that_o without_o preiudice_v the_o sanctity_n of_o that_o place_n a_o addition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o its_o beauty_n we_o find_v mention_n of_o this_o church_n thus_o repair_v by_o s._n paulinus_n in_o the_o charter_n grant_v to_o it_o by_o king_n inas_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o four_o 11._o and_o of_o king_n canuâ—us_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o inas_fw-la both_o which_o charter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v confirm_v and_o sign_v in_o the_o same_o wooden_a church_n 4._o concern_v s._n paulinus_n nothing_o occurr_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a record_n till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o forty_o four_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n say_v s._n beda_n after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n nineteen_o year_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n c._n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o secretary_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n which_o king_n ethelbert_n build_v from_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rochester_n 5._o
the_o opinion_n of_o his_o sanctity_n be_v great_a after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n many_o age_n for_o thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n paulin._n when_o gundulph_n be_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n lanfranc_n the_o archbishop_n pluck_v quite_o down_o the_o church_n of_o s._n andrew_n and_o build_v a_o new_a one_o at_o which_o time_n he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o bone_n of_o s._n paulinus_n and_o put_v they_o honourable_o in_o a_o box_n now_o among_o other_o then_o present_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a matron_n greivous_o afflict_v with_o a_o infirmity_n of_o body_n but_o much_o more_o burden_a with_o a_o certain_a crime_n she_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n paulinus_n there_o with_o great_a devotion_n offer_v her_o vow_n to_o god_n that_o if_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n paulinus_n she_o may_v be_v free_v from_o her_o disease_n she_o will_v never_o more_o commit_v that_o sin_n in_o which_o she_o then_o live_v and_o present_o she_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n this_o translation_n be_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n on_o which_o day_n his_o anniversary_n solemnity_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v both_o in_o the_o english_a and_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o october_n c._n in_o his_o place_n honorius_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ordain_v ithamar_n 634._o descend_v from_o a_o family_n which_o be_v native_a of_o kent_n but_o in_o learning_n and_o piety_n equal_a to_o his_o predecessor_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o widdow-queen_n ethelburga_n after_o she_o have_v dispose_v of_o her_o child_n the_o love_n to_o who_o be_v the_o only_a worldly_a affection_n remain_v in_o her_o heart_n she_o determine_v to_o shut_v it_o entire_o to_o temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o employ_v in_o a_o religious_a solitude_n all_o her_o thought_n and_o desire_n upon_o heaven_n and_o god_n alone_o which_o intention_n of_o she_o be_v know_v to_o her_o brother_n king_n eadbald_n he_o pious_o assi_v her_o vow_n and_o assign_v she_o a_o place_n remove_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o court_n where_o she_o may_v with_o much_o commodity_n execute_v her_o religious_a design_n and_o moreover_o bestow_v on_o her_o a_o village_n call_v liming_n where_o she_o build_v a_o monastery_n and_o for_o aught_o appear_v be_v the_o first_o widow_n among_o the_o saxon_n which_o with_o a_o religious_a veil_n receive_v from_o s._n paulinus_n consecrate_v herself_o to_o serve_v our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d b._n parker_n most_o unskilful_o call_v she_o a_o veyld_a virgin_n think_v perhaps_o that_o none_o but_o virgin_n may_v take_v a_o religious_a veil_n whereas_o s._n hierome_n express_o say_v 43_o that_o both_o virgin_n and_o widow_n who_o in_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n have_v vow_v themselves_o to_o god_n do_v offer_v their_o hair_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o go_v not_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n with_o their_o head_n uncoverd_v but_o bind_v and_o veyld_v 7._o which_o sacred_a veil_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o woman_n ordinary_o wear_v of_o a_o light_n transparent_a stuff_n but_o make_v of_o a_o course_n weal_n and_o â—o_o thick_a that_o man_n sight_n can_v not_o pierce_v it_o true_o entire_a and_o pure_a virginal_a chastity_n say_v tertullian_n 14._o fear_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o its_o own_o self_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o eye_n even_o of_o woman_n it_o fly_v to_o the_o veil_n on_o the_o head_n as_o to_o a_o helmet_n yea_o as_o to_o a_o shield_n to_o protect_v its_o only_a good_a from_o the_o dart_n of_o teâ—tations_n and_o scandal_n against_o suspicion_n and_o whisper_n and_o concern_v this_o veil_n s._n ambrose_n have_v this_o expression_n 〈…〉_z let_v man_n lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o consider_v this_o congregation_n of_o modesty_n this_o assembly_n of_o integrity_n this_o council_n of_o virginity_n here_o be_v no_o curious_a ribbon_n to_o adorn_v the_o head_n but_o a_o ignoble_a veil_n yet_o ennoble_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o chastity_n here_o all_o art_n to_o set_v forth_o beauty_n be_v abandon_v 8._o this_o excursion_n may_v be_v pardon_v be_v occasion_v by_o this_o first_o example_n in_o our_o saxon_a story_n but_o this_o be_v a_o example_n which_o present_o after_o be_v imitate_v by_o thousand_o almost_o every_o year_n we_o shall_v read_v of_o virgin_n hasten_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o live_v with_o christ_n of_o monastery_n erect_v enclosure_n establish_v and_o god_n most_o pure_o and_o devout_o serve_v all_o which_o continue_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o esteem_n and_o gratulation_n of_o all_o christian_n till_o a_o apostate_n friar_n solicit_v a_o profess_a virgin_n for_o his_o lust_n to_o break_v her_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o by_o that_o example_n the_o habitation_n of_o piety_n become_v expose_v to_o the_o rapine_n and_o lust_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a generation_n 9_o this_o religious_a widow_n after_o that_o by_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o subjection_n of_o she_o will_v she_o have_v ascend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o divine_a love_n 633._o end_v at_o last_o her_o mortality_n her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n where_o she_o be_v style_v a_o mother_n of_o many_o virgin_n and_o widow_n septemb_n because_o many_o such_o by_o her_o example_n undertake_v the_o sacred_a institut_n of_o a_o religious_a profession_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n livinus_fw-la 1._o about_o this_o time_n happen_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n livinus_fw-la who_o though_o not_o bear_v in_o britain_n may_v yet_o challenge_v a_o place_n in_o this_o history_n lg_n the_o summary_n of_o his_o life_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o aubert_n miraeus_n livinus_fw-la be_v bear_v of_o a_o noble_a race_n in_o scotland_n he_o mean_v ireland_n his_o teacher_n be_v first_o a_o worthy_a priest_n call_v benignus_n afterward_o the_o great_a s._n augustin_n first_o bishop_n of_o england_n by_o who_o also_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n exalt_v he_o likewise_o to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o which_o office_n he_o behave_v himself_o so_o worthy_o that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o scot_n or_o irish_a choose_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n but_o he_o after_o a_o while_n leave_v his_o vicar_n in_o scotland_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n call_v silvanus_n who_o be_v his_o archdeacon_n be_v move_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n in_o other_o country_n take_v with_o he_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n folian_n helias_n and_o kilian_n sail_v into_o flanders_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n at_o gant_n late_o build_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o amand_n he_o be_v there_o kind_o entertain_v by_o the_o abbot_n floribert_n and_o his_o brethren_n three_o year_n before_o that_o s._n bavo_n have_v be_v there_o bury_v at_o who_o monument_n great_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n s._n livinus_fw-la stay_v there_o thirty_o day_n celebrate_v mass_n continual_o upon_o his_o sepulchre_n 2._o after_o this_o depart_n from_o thence_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v he_o by_o his_o instruction_n example_n and_o miracle_n convert_v a_o world_n of_o infidel_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n but_o certain_a impious_a person_n who_o hate_v our_o lord_n and_o all_o piety_n perceive_v such_o great_a multitude_n bring_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n to_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o their_o former_a vice_n and_o error_n persecute_v he_o wonderful_o neither_o do_v they_o desist_v from_o their_o malice_n till_o have_v seize_v upon_o he_o they_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n which_o they_o cast_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o dog_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v miraculous_o restore_v to_o he_o yet_o not_o mollify_v with_o this_o they_o at_o last_o have_v wound_v he_o greivous_o in_o several_a place_n murder_v he_o at_o escha_n a_o village_n in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o or_o as_o some_o reckon_v the_o year_n follow_v 3._o this_o s._n livinus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o name_n call_v levinus_n or_o lebvinus_fw-la a_o companion_n of_o s._n willebrord_n and_o s._n suibert_n who_o likewise_o finish_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n near_o gant_n and_o be_v style_v the_o apostle_n of_o daventre_n but_o he_o be_v a_o saxon_a as_o we_o shall_v declare_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n whereas_o s._n livinus_fw-la of_o who_o we_o now_o treat_v be_v a_o irishman_n decemb._n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o english_a and_o gallican_n martyrologes_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o december_n the_o fifteen_o
who_o teach_n and_o ministry_n his_o subject_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o enjoy_v the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o scot_n to_o who_o he_o send_v be_v not_o such_o as_o s._n beda_n call_v scot_n of_o the_o southern_a but_o northern_a country_n that_o be_v not_o such_o as_o inhabit_v ireland_n the_o ancient_a native_a country_n of_o scot_n but_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n and_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o pict_n 1._o for_o among_o they_o it_o be_v that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n have_v remain_v many_o year_n during_o their_o banishment_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o author_n 4._o those_o to_o who_o king_n oswald_n send_v comply_v with_o his_o desire_n send_v he_o out_o of_o their_o country_n a_o preacher_n call_v by_o some_o writer_n corman_n but_o his_o come_n take_v not_o that_o effect_n which_o be_v desire_v and_o expect_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o rude_a disposition_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o saxon_a nation_n or_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o tongue_n he_o find_v too_o great_a tediousness_n and_o difficulty_n in_o converse_v with_o they_o or_o that_o he_o be_v impatient_a of_o labour_n what_o ever_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v little_a profit_n in_o his_o endeavour_n he_o short_o return_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o in_o a_o public_a meeting_n of_o those_o who_o have_v send_v he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o his_o desert_v so_o sudden_o his_o employment_n say_v saint_n beda_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o good_a can_v be_v wrought_v in_o that_o nation_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v send_v â—_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v man_n of_o a_o rough_a barbarous_a and_o incorrigible_a nature_n 5._o notwithstanding_o this_o man_n endeavour_n to_o excuse_v himself_o by_o disparage_v the_o saxon_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o assembly_n of_o scottish_a clergy_n desist_v from_o their_o intention_n to_o endeavour_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o king_n oswald_n ib._n whereupon_o say_v s._n beda_n there_o be_v a_o great_a debate_n in_o the_o council_n about_o the_o course_n they_o be_v to_o take_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o they_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o nation_n seek_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n though_o they_o be_v somewhat_o trouble_v that_o the_o preacher_n send_v by_o they_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v 6._o it_o fall_v out_o happy_o that_o in_o this_o assembly_n there_o be_v present_a among_o other_o one_o call_v aidan_n a_o man_n of_o a_o humble_a charitable_a and_o meek_a spirit_n who_o earnest_o intercede_v for_o the_o ignorant_a rude_a saxon_n advise_v withal_o that_o such_o missioner_n shall_v be_v choose_v as_o can_v comply_v with_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o nation_n instil_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n into_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n aidans_fw-la discourse_n please_v the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o himself_o be_v judge_v most_o proper_a to_o succeed_v in_o this_o apostolic_a employment_n he_o therefore_o they_o send_v and_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o king_n oswald_n with_o all_o kindness_n &_o joy_n 7._o he_o be_v by_o profession_n a_o monk_n educate_v in_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o high_a 5_o which_o have_v a_o superiority_n over_o all_o other_o monastery_n of_o the_o pict_n a_o long_a time_n and_o also_o enjoy_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n say_v the_o same_o s._n beda_n add_v that_o the_o say_a island_n of_o high_a or_o jona_n of_o right_n pertain_v to_o britain_n from_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v by_o a_o very_a narrow_a sea_n but_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o pict_n inhabit_v the_o adjoin_v continent_n it_o have_v many_o year_n before_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o irish_a monk_n by_o who_o preach_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 8._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a preacher_n aidan_n come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n 3._o have_v first_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n at_o the_o time_n that_o segenius_n a_o priest_n be_v abbot_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n now_o aidan_n say_v s._n beda_n be_v a_o man_n of_o eminent_a meekness_n ibid._n piety_n and_o moderation_n have_v withal_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n though_o not_o perfect_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o follow_v the_o forementiond_v erroneous_a custom_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n he_o observe_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n from_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n to_o the_o twenty_o which_o error_n though_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o baronius_n it_o be_v no_o light_n one_o baron_fw-fr yet_o do_v not_o exclude_v that_o nation_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n it_o have_v indeed_o be_v oft_o condemn_v by_o ecclesiastical_a council_n but_o since_o it_o regard_v only_o external_a rite_n and_o not_o dogme_n of_o catholic_n faith_n it_o be_v a_o while_n tolerate_v till_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v more_o perfect_o discover_v to_o that_o people_n neither_o indeed_o can_v the_o scot_n be_v just_o reckon_v among_o the_o quartodecimani_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nicéa_n for_o as_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o roman_a custom_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o after_o the_o jewish_a 9_o s._n beda_n therefore_o thus_o excuse_v this_o holy_a man_n 17_o i_o can_v neither_o commend_v nor_o approve_v aidan_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o celebrate_v easter_n in_o the_o due_a time_n which_o he_o do_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o canonical_a account_n or_o if_o he_o know_v it_o will_v not_o conform_v thereto_o because_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o contradict_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n yet_o in_o this_o i_o do_v much_o approve_v he_o that_o in_o observe_v easter_n after_o his_o own_o fashion_n he_o neither_o in_o his_o heart_n believe_v nor_o open_o venerate_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n different_a from_o we_o for_o he_o keep_v it_o only_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n &_o man_n jesus_n christ._n moreover_o the_o day_n celebrate_v by_o he_o be_v not_o as_o some_o do_v erroneous_o think_v the_o same_o fourteen_o moon_n which_o the_o jew_n observe_v on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v for_o he_o always_o keep_v it_o on_o a_o sunday_n fall_v between_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n and_o the_o twenty_o to_o show_v his_o beleif_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o likewise_o to_o show_v his_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n also_o do_v shall_v befall_v likewise_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o sunday_n 10._o this_o be_v the_o only_a defect_n impute_v by_o s._n beda_n to_o aidan_n the_o scottish_a monk_n and_o bishop_n in_o all_o other_o regard_v he_o acknowledge_v he_o orthodox_n agree_v in_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o moreover_o he_o be_v esteem_v by_o he_o not_o only_o free_a from_o error_n or_o vice_n but_o a_o great_a example_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o particular_o say_v he_o among_o other_o good_a precept_n of_o virtuous_a live_n ib._n he_o leave_v to_o clergyman_n a_o most_o wholesome_a example_n of_o abstinence_n and_o continence_n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o by_o abstinence_n s._n beda_n understand_v a_o austere_a life_n consist_v in_o a_o contempt_n of_o delicacy_n in_o food_n and_o by_o continence_n a_o abstain_v not_o only_a from_o all_o unlawful_a sensual_a delectation_n but_o those_o also_o which_o to_o other_o will_v be_v lawful_a in_o a_o matrimonial_a state_n ib._n he_o add_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o most_o commend_v his_o doctrine_n to_o all_o be_v that_o as_o he_o teach_v so_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o practise_v in_o their_o life_n for_o he_o neither_o love_v nor_o care_v for_o any_o contentment_n of_o this_o present_a world_n 11._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o from_o his_o example_n proceed_v the_o custom_n in_o britain_n not_o only_o of_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n but_o also_o fast_v on_o friday_n which_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o catholic_n country_n abroad_o though_o he_o then_o add_v wednesdays_n also_o to_o that_o austerity_n for_o thus_o s._n beda_n write_v ibid._n at_o that_o time_n religious_a man_n and_o woman_n inform_v by_o aidan_n example_n through_o the_o whole_a year_n prolong_v their_o fast_n till_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o noon_n on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n except_o only_o in_o the_o paschall_n time_n 12._o moreover_o aidan_n be_v himself_o a_o monk_n come_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o s._n columba_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o high_a ib._n who_o leave_v behind_o he_o successor_n of_o his_o own_o institut_n man_n eminent_a for_o
monastery_n but_o afterward_o when_o a_o church_n more_o magnificent_a be_v there_o build_v it_o be_v translate_v thither_o and_o depose_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o veneration_n due_a to_o so_o holy_a a_o prelate_n 3._o how_o great_a the_o merit_n of_o this_o bless_a bishop_n be_v say_v the_o same_o s._n beda_n god_n be_v please_v to_o show_v by_o several_a miracle_n 15._o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o relate_v only_o two_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v vtta_n a_o man_n high_o esteem_v even_o by_o prince_n for_o his_o gravity_n and_o integrity_n be_v send_v into_o kent_n to_o conduct_v from_o thence_o eanfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n edwin_n to_o be_v wife_n to_o king_n osâ—in_n this_o priest_n go_v thither_o by_o land_n but_o intend_v to_o return_v by_o sea_n with_o the_o virgin_n before_o hâ—â—_n journey_n he_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n desire_v his_o prayer_n for_o a_o safe_a journey_n to_o himself_o and_o company_n the_o bishop_n give_v he_o his_o benediction_n and_o withal_o deliver_v to_o he_o some_o oil_n which_o have_v be_v sanctify_v say_v i_o know_v that_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v at_o sea_n a_o contrary_a wind_n and_o tempest_n will_v come_v on_o you_o but_o remember_v that_o when_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n you_o cast_v this_o oil_n into_o the_o sea_n aend_v thâ—_n tempest_n will_v present_o cease_v and_o your_o return_n will_v be_v prosperous_a all_o which_o particular_n succeed_v in_o order_n exact_o as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v foretell_v thus_o the_o man_n of_o god_n both_o foretell_v the_o tempest_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o corporal_o absent_a he_o calm_v the_o tempest_n when_o it_o be_v rise_v the_o account_n of_o this_o miracle_n i_o receive_v not_o from_o a_o relatour_n of_o doubtful_a credit_n but_o a_o priest_n of_o our_o church_n of_o great_a integrity_n call_v cynimund_n who_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o vtta_n himself_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o and_o by_o who_o it_o befall_v ibid._n 4._o the_o second_o miracle_n be_v that_o when_o king_n penda_n enter_v with_o a_o army_n into_o those_o part_n and_o be_v determine_v to_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o royal_a city_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o queen_n ebba_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o encompass_v it_o with_o heap_n of_o wood_n and_o other_o combustible_a matter_n to_o which_o fire_n be_v apply_v s._n aidan_n be_v then_o retire_v into_o his_o isle_n of_o farne_n about_o two_o mile_n distant_a from_o that_o city_n and_o see_v the_o fire_n &_o smoke_n ascend_v up-ward_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n full_a of_o tear_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v behold_v o_o lord_n how_o great_a mischief_n penda_n do_v to_o thy_o people_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v those_o word_n the_o wind_n immediate_o turn_v the_o flame_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v kindle_v they_o so_o that_o the_o enemy_n forbear_v to_o impugn_v the_o city_n which_o they_o see_v be_v defend_v from_o heaven_n 5._o now_o though_o saint_n aidan_n and_o his_o white_a monk_n do_v erroneous_o swerve_v from_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n 634._o yet_o say_v baronius_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o reckon_v among_o the_o quartodeciman_n heretic_n such_o a_o man_n who_o by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o power_n convert_v that_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n how_o their_o practice_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o those_o heretic_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v out_o of_o s._n beda_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o august_n where_o this_o elogium_fw-la be_v give_v of_o he_o in_o england_n on_o the_o say_a day_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n aidan_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n august_n who_o soul_n s._n cuthbert_n than_o a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n see_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o leave_v his_o sheep_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n cuthbert_n a_o child_n see_v saint_n aidans_n soul_n carry_v into_o heaven_n whereupon_o he_o quit_v the_o world_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n 1._o that_o which_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o few_o word_n touch_v the_o occasion_n of_o s._n cuthberts_n undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n s._n beda_n more_o at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o that_o saint_n which_o for_o the_o reverence_n due_a both_o to_o he_o and_o s._n aidan_n we_o will_v hâ—â—e_o transcribe_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v â—â—equent_a occasion_n to_o write_v more_o of_o his_o sanctity_n the_o rudiment_n whereof_o now_o begin_v 2._o when_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o govern_v the_o life_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v please_v that_o the_o devout_a young_a man_n cuthbert_n 4._o by_o undergo_a asleep_o more_o austere_a profession_n shall_v obtain_v a_o high_a reward_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v then_o employ_v in_o the_o guard_n of_o sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n in_o the_o remote_a mountain_n one_o night_n it_o happen_v that_o whilst_o he_o be_v watch_v in_o prayer_n his_o companion_n then_o be_v asleep_a he_o see_v on_o a_o sudden_a a_o light_n from_o heaven_n so_o bright_a that_o it_o dispel_v all_o the_o darkness_n and_o therein_o he_o see_v great_a multitude_n of_o angel_n descend_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o present_o after_o return_v to_o heaven_n carry_v with_o they_o a_o soul_n of_o a_o marvellous_a brightness_n this_o sight_n cause_v great_a compunction_n in_o the_o devout_a youth_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o undertake_v a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n among_o god_n saint_n and_o present_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o this_o favour_n he_o also_o waken_v his_o companion_n incite_v they_o with_o brotherly_a exhortation_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o praise_v god_n alas_o poor_a wretch_n say_v he_o we_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o sleep_n and_o idleness_n and_o be_v unworthy_a to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n servant_n who_o be_v always_o watchful_a in_o his_o praise_n behold_v i_o whilst_o i_o be_v even_o now_o pray_v see_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o holy_a person_n be_v conduct_v by_o angel_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o heavenly_a mansion_n where_o it_o will_v for_o ever_o bless_o behold_v our_o lord_n whilst_o we_o remain_v negligent_a in_o this_o darkness_n below_o sure_o this_o be_v either_o a_o holy_a bishop_n or_o some_o other_o perfect_a christian_a who_o i_o see_v with_o such_o resplendent_a brightness_n and_o such_o quire_n of_o angel_n carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n these_o word_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n do_v not_o a_o little_a inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o other_o shepherd_n to_o praise_n god_n 3._o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o s._n aidan_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a piety_n die_v that_o very_a hour_n in_o which_o he_o have_v see_v his_o soul_n mount_v to_o heaven_n whereupon_o he_o present_o resign_v up_o the_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v feed_v to_o their_o owner_n and_o resolve_v without_o delay_n to_o go_v to_o a_o monastery_n 4._o s._n cuthbert_n now_o meditate_v serious_o on_o his_o entrance_n into_o a_o new_a and_o more_o strike_v life_n the_o divine_a grace_n be_v present_a to_o he_o confirm_v his_o mind_n in_o that_o good_a purpose_n and_o moreover_o by_o manifest_a sign_n show_v that_o to_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o bodily_a subsistence_n shall_v be_v administer_v for_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v journey_v alone_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o a_o certain_a village_n which_o he_o see_v a_o good_a distance_n from_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a matron_n be_v desirous_a to_o repose_v there_o awhile_o and_o to_o get_v food_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o his_o horse_n the_o woman_n receive_v he_o kind_o and_o earnest_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v make_v some_o thing_n ready_a for_o his_o refection_n but_o the_o devout_a young_a man_n refuse_v tell_v she_o that_o he_o can_v not_o eat_v because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o fast._n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o friday_n on_o which_o most_o faithful_a christian_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o our_o lord_n passion_n do_v prolong_v their_o fast_n till_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o noon_n she_o notwithstanding_o be_v devout_o addict_v to_o hospitality_n persist_v in_o her_o desire_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o journey_n he_o will_v find_v neither_o village_n nor_o
any_o habitation_n of_o man_n therefore_o say_v she_o i_o desire_v you_o before_o you_o go_v to_o receive_v some_o sustenance_n for_o fear_v you_o shall_v faint_v if_o you_o fast_o all_o day_n notwithstanding_o out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o the_o religious_a custom_n of_o fast_v he_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o woman_n importunity_n but_o fast_v as_o he_o be_v he_o return_v to_o his_o journey_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o evening_n 5._o here_o we_o see_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n the_o fast_o of_o friday_n be_v observe_v so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o dissolve_v the_o fast_a before_o evening_n they_o likewise_o ancient_o keep_v the_o fast_a of_o wednesday_n but_o custom_n afterward_o moderate_v the_o piety_n of_o our_o ancestor_n temper_v that_o rigour_n affix_v the_o observance_n only_o to_o friday_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o a_o ancient_a english_a national_a council_n at_o enham_n this_o among_o other_o decree_n 546._o every_o friday_n except_o it_o be_v a_o festival_n a_o fast_o must_v be_v observe_v the_o same_o be_v find_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n ina_n and_o king_n canutus_n both_o which_o be_v record_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n but_o let_v we_o prosecute_v s._n cuthberts_n journey_n sup_n 6._o when_o saint_n cuthbert_n see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o evening_n approach_v he_o can_v not_o finish_v his_o journey_n that_o day_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o lodging_n near_o as_o he_o be_v ride_v he_o see_v certain_a cottage_n which_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n the_o herdsman_n have_v hasty_o raise_v up_o for_o their_o present_a use_n but_o then_o the_o winter_n approach_v be_v leave_v empty_a thither_o he_o go_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o stay_v all_o night_n and_o tie_v his_o horse_n to_o the_o wall_n he_o gather_v up_o a_o bundle_n of_o hay_n which_o the_o wind_n have_v blow_v from_o the_o house-covering_a and_o give_v it_o he_o to_o eat_v and_o himself_o pass_v his_o time_n in_o prayer_n but_o on_o a_o sudden_a as_o he_o be_v repeat_v psalm_n he_o see_v the_o horse_n lift_v up_o his_o head_n and_o with_o his_o tooth_n bite_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o house_n roof_n and_o present_o after_o he_o draw_v down_o a_o linen_n cloth_n wrap_v up_o be_v desirous_a therefore_o to_o know_v what_o that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n he_o take_v up_o the_o linen_n and_o find_v wrap_v up_o in_o it_o half_a a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n warm_a from_o the_o oven_n and_o so_o much_o flesh_n as_o will_v suffice_v for_o one_o refection_n for_o which_o he_o joyful_o praise_v god_n say_v bless_a be_v god_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o provide_v a_o supper_n both_o for_o i_o and_o my_o companion_n half_n of_o the_o bread_n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o other_o half_o he_o eat_v himself_o 7._o from_o that_o day_n he_o be_v ever_o after_o more_o willing_a and_o diligent_a to_o observe_v fast_n perceive_v that_o in_o that_o solitude_n the_o same_o merciful_a lord_n have_v provide_v sustenance_n for_o he_o who_o in_o old_a time_n have_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o crow_n a_o long_a time_n nourish_v the_o prophet_n elias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o like_a food_n for_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o and_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o nourish_v they_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n this_o passage_n be_v relate_v to_o i_o by_o a_o certain_a religious_a priest_n of_o our_o monastery_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n wire_n name_v inguald_v who_o be_v yet_o alive_a a_o very_a old_a man_n and_o one_o who_o can_v better_a see_v heavenly_a object_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n then_o outward_a thing_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n and_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o hear_v this_o from_o s._n cuthberts_n own_o mouth_n be_v then_o bishop_n 8._o saint_n cuthbert_n be_v thus_o wonderful_o refresh_v ibid._n go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n whither_o he_o intend_v now_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n man_n who_o live_v in_o regular_a observance_n and_o likewise_o monk_n at_o mailros_n on_o the_o râ—ver_n tweed_n both_o which_o community_n have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n at_o mâ—iâ—ros_n eata_fw-la be_v abbot_n and_o under_o he_o boâ—silus_n be_v prior_n of_o the_o monk_n ibid._n thither_o saint_n cuthbert_n go_v boisilus_n say_v saint_n beda_n kind_o receive_v the_o devout_a young_a man_n and_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o he_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o journey_n he_o detain_v he_o there_o approve_v much_o his_o resolution_n to_o prefer_v a_o monastical_a life_n before_o a_o secular_a and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o at_o the_o return_n of_o eata_n of_o happy_a memory_n than_o priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n also_o of_o lindesfarn_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o cuthbert_n and_o obtain_v permission_n for_o he_o after_o tonsure_v receive_v to_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o brethren_n thus_o enter_v the_o monastery_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o equal_v or_o excel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o religious_a observance_n of_o read_v work_a watch_v and_o prayer_n 9_o the_o institut_n under_o which_o saint_n cuthbert_n begin_v his_o religious_a profession_n be_v certain_o the_o same_o which_o saint_n aidan_n have_v form_v and_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o high_a for_o as_o yet_o saint_n wilfrid_n have_v not_o publish_v in_o those_o part_v the_o holy_a rule_n of_o saint_n benedict_n neither_o be_v the_o roman_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n introduce_v among_o they_o which_o controversy_n divide_v the_o black_a monk_n from_o those_o who_o saint_n columba_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o high_o send_v into_o britain_n now_o that_o saint_n cuthbert_n do_v not_o wear_v then_o a_o black_a habit_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n beda_n who_o say_v saint_n cuthbert_n use_v vestment_n of_o the_o common_a fashion_n and_o colour_n so_o as_o he_o show_v no_o singularity_n either_o in_o the_o nearne_v of_o they_o or_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o cleanlines_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o say_a monastery_n the_o monk_n follow_v his_o example_n be_v content_a with_o habit_n of_o the_o natural_a colour_n of_o the_o wool_n afford_v by_o the_o sheep_n but_o whether_o afterward_o the_o rule_n and_o institut_n of_o s._n benedict_n be_v introduce_v among_o they_o we_o shall_v examine_v in_o due_a place_n we_o will_v now_o leave_v s._n cuthbert_n in_o the_o solitude_n of_o his_o monastery_n perfectionate_v his_o mind_n with_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o render_v he_o a_o glorious_a light_n to_o that_o age_n who_o action_n will_v plentiful_o furnish_v our_o follow_a history_n ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1.2_o finan_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n after_o s._n aidan_n 3.4_o conversion_n of_o the_o mercian_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a by_o s._n cedde_n 9_o saint_n honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v to_o who_o deus-dedit_a succeed_v 25._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o finan_n succeed_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n he_o be_v ordain_v and_o send_v by_o the_o scot_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o high_a say_v s._n beda_n he_o build_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindesfarn_v a_o church_n for_o the_o episcopal_n see_v which_o according_a to_o the_o scottish_a fashion_n he_o make_v not_o of_o stone_n but_o hew_v timber_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o reed_n this_o church_n be_v afterward_o dedicate_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n theodor_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n but_o eadbert_n who_o in_o follow_v time_n be_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n take_v away_o the_o thatch_n and_o make_v it_o be_v cover_v all_o over_o both_o roof_n and_o wall_n with_o plate_n of_o lead_n 2._o as_o for_o king_n oswi_n though_o by_o the_o death_n of_o oswin_n he_o become_v possess_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n yet_o either_o out_o of_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o a_o pious_a regard_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o oswin_n he_o permit_v his_o son_n edilwald_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n 653._o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v be_v worthy_o celebrate_v for_o the_o accession_n of_o two_o province_n in_o britain_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o midland-angli_a and_o the_o east-saxons_a concern_v the_o former_a saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v 24._o at_o this_o time_n the_o midle-angli_a under_o their_o prince_n peoda_n son_n of_o king_n penda_n embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o truth_n this_o prince_n be_v a_o young_a
judoc_n and_o s._n winoc_n anchoret_n and_o preacher_n be_v son_n of_o a_o king_n of_o england_n but_o the_o saxon_a annal_n exact_a enough_o in_o recount_v their_o king_n name_n mention_v no_o such_o king_n as_o judicail_v most_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o some_o british_a prince_n of_o this_o age_n for_o many_o example_n we_o have_v of_o britain_n which_o for_o devotion_n pass_v over_o into_o little_a britain_n or_o belgic_a france_n but_o scarce_o any_o of_o the_o saxon_n 3._o saint_n winoc_n have_v spend_v several_a year_n in_o great_a fervour_n under_o the_o government_n of_o saint_n bertin_n be_v command_v to_o set_v his_o light_n of_o piety_n on_o a_o candlestick_n to_o enlighten_v other_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n this_o he_o admirable_o perform_v in_o several_a place_n at_o last_o be_v send_v to_o a_o town_n of_o heremare_n then_o call_v wormholt_n but_o now_o womholt_n he_o there_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o monastery_n where_o to_o his_o death_n serve_v god_n with_o great_a purity_n he_o be_v by_o he_o glorify_v by_o many_o miracle_n he_o his_o suppose_a say_v iperius_n to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o seaventeen_fw-mi where_o he_o be_v likewise_o bury_v his_o memory_n be_v in_o benediction_n for_o in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o the_o same_o place_n be_v fortify_v and_o become_v a_o pleasant_a town_n which_o to_o this_o day_n take_v its_o name_n from_o s._n winoc_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o france_n and_o flanders_n 21._o 4._o some_o doubt_n whether_o that_o passage_n in_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o s._n winoc_n where_o he_o say_v at_o that_o time_n vinoc_n a_o britain_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a abstinence_n come_v out_o of_o britain_n to_o tours_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o wear_v no_o other_o vestment_n but_o one_o make_v of_o sheepskin_n without_o wool_n and_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o we_o a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v detain_v he_o among_o we_o more_o easy_o we_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o preisthood_n if_o this_o be_v the_o same_o person_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o iperius_n place_n he_o much_o too_o late_a for_o baronius_n refer_v that_o narration_n of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n continue_v 4.5_o etc._n etc._n controversy_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n 1._o in_o recount_v the_o rudiment_n of_o saint_n wilfrids_n piety_n l._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o in_o his_o young_a year_n undertake_v a_o journey_n of_o devotion_n to_o rome_n in_o his_o passage_n through_o france_n he_o be_v with_o great_a benignity_n receive_v and_o for_o some_o time_n detain_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n ennemond_n or_o dalfinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n likewise_o how_o in_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n he_o again_o visit_v he_o and_o remain_v with_o he_o to_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n of_o ebroinus_n more_o of_o the_o palace_n to_o clodovaeus_n second_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o france_n 662._o 2._o now_o according_a to_o the_o best_a chronology_n it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o that_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n be_v martyr_v after_o which_o saint_n wilfrid_n have_v nothing_o to_o detain_v he_o long_o in_o france_n 260._o return_v into_o his_o own_o native_a country_n of_o britain_n where_o be_v arrive_v the_o fame_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o ability_n be_v quick_o spread_v abroad_o whereupon_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n alfrid_n the_o son_n of_o oswi_n and_o by_o his_o permission_n king_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n or_o yorkshire_n send_v for_o he_o and_o with_o great_a kindness_n receive_v he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n to_o hear_v he_o discourse_v of_o the_o occurrent_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o danger_n the_o elegance_n of_o france_n the_o roman_a pomp_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n many_o day_n he_o continue_v in_o this_o king_n court_n and_o for_o his_o virtuous_a conversation_n industry_n preach_v profound_a learning_n and_o copiousnes_n of_o elocution_n he_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o near_a friendship_n with_o he_o now_o this_o alfrid_n be_v natural_a son_n of_o king_n oswi_n bear_v to_o he_o of_o a_o concubine_n and_o when_o edilwald_n the_o same_o king_n legitimate_a son_n be_v dead_a who_o he_o have_v make_v king_n of_o the_o deiri_n alfrid_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n 3._o what_o follow_v after_o this_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n wilfrâ—d_n say_v he_o be_v return_v to_o britain_n be_v join_v in_o friendship_n with_o king_n aldfrid_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o love_n and_o obey_v the_o catholic_n rule_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o find_v wilfrid_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a catholic_n he_o short_o give_v he_o a_o possession_n of_o ten_o family_n in_o a_o place_n call_v stanford_n and_o not_o long_o â—fter_o he_o add_v a_o monastery_n of_o thirty_o family_n in_o a_o place_n call_v inrhypum_fw-la now_o rippon_n in_o yorkshire_n which_o place_n he_o have_v former_o bestow_v for_o build_v a_o monastery_n on_o certain_a monk_n who_o conform_v to_o the_o scottish_a discipline_n but_o because_o they_o have_v the_o choice_n give_v they_o will_v rather_o quit_v the_o place_n then_o conform_v to_o the_o catholic_n custom_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o other_o canonical_a rite_n 664._o the_o king_n confer_v upon_o wilfrid_n the_o say_a monastery_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v imbue_v with_o better_a discipline_n and_o manner_n at_o which_o time_n by_o command_n of_o the_o say_a king_n he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n ordain_v priest_n by_o agilbert_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o gevissi_n among_o the_o west_n saxon_n for_o the_o king_n be_v very_o desirous_a that_o a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a erudition_n and_o piety_n as_o wilfrid_n and_o one_o admit_v to_o so_o near_o a_o friendship_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o doctor_n 6â—4_n 4._o s._n wilfrids_n fame_n be_v present_o after_o much_o enlarge_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a controversy_n then_o renew_v and_o with_o great_a heat_n than_o ever_o agitate_a between_o he_o and_o the_o scot_n chief_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n in_o which_o controversy_n not_o only_o the_o monk_n and_o ecclesiastic_a person_n be_v engage_v but_o great_a partiality_n and_o division_n be_v by_o occasion_n of_o it_o cause_v among_o the_o laic_n and_o even_o in_o the_o prince_n court_n where_o some_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n on_o one_o sunday_n and_o some_o on_o another_o so_o that_o when_o one_o company_n rejoice_v another_o be_v in_o penance_n and_o fast_v the_o order_n how_o this_o question_n be_v agitate_a be_v thus_o accurat_o describe_v by_o saint_n beda_n 25._o 5._o in_o those_o day_n say_v he_o a_o notable_a question_n be_v raise_v touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v come_v into_o those_o northern_a part_n either_o out_o of_o kent_n or_o from_o france_n resolut_o affirm_v that_o the_o scot_n observe_v the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n there_o be_v among_o they_o one_o name_v roman_a a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a observance_n he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o scott_n but_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a truth_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n this_o man_n in_o former_a time_n have_v have_v many_o conflict_n with_o finanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n and_o many_o person_n be_v reduce_v by_o he_o to_o the_o right_a way_n and_o many_o be_v incite_v by_o he_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a inquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o persuade_v finanus_fw-la to_o yield_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o rude_a fierce_a nature_n the_o more_o he_o be_v reprehend_v the_o more_o sullen_a he_o grow_v insomuch_o as_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 6._o beside_o this_o roman_a jacob_n the_o forementioned_a deacon_n of_o the_o late_a venerable_a archbishop_n s_o paulinus_n observe_v easter_n after_o the_o true_a catholic_n way_n together_o with_o all_o those_o who_o he_o can_v instruct_v and_o persuade_v thereto_o the_o like_a do_v the_o queen_n eanfleda_n with_o all_o that_o attend_v she_o out_o of_o kent_n from_o whence_o she_o bring_v a_o priest_n name_v also_o roman_n a_o man_n zealous_a for_o the_o catholic_n observance_n and_o hence_o it_o oft_o fall_v
and_o the_o tonsure_v of_o the_o crown_n for_o of_o this_o also_o no_o small_a debate_n be_v make_v and_o go_v back_o into_o scotland_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o treat_v there_o with_o his_o countryman_n whether_o for_o the_o future_a he_o shall_v conform_v to_o the_o catholic_n rite_n or_o no._n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o return_v to_o his_o see_n and_o forsake_v the_o scottish_a custom_n submit_v to_o the_o catholic_n way_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n b._n colman_n go_v into_o ireland_n where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n for_o saxon-english_a monk_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n his_o death_n and_o elegy_n monk_n then_o in_o great_a veneration_n 1._o colman_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n though_o he_o return_v present_o out_o of_o scotland_n well_o reform_v from_o his_o former_a error_n yet_o his_o abode_n at_o his_o see_n be_v very_o short_a for_o say_v saint_n beda_n 4._o he_o relinquish_v britain_n upon_o what_o motive_n be_v not_o express_v and_o take_v with_o he_o all_o the_o scot_n which_o he_o have_v assemble_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindesfarn_n and_o beside_o they_o there_o go_v with_o he_o thirty_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o have_v likewise_o be_v imbue_v in_o monastical_a exercise_n by_o he_o 2._o thus_o have_v leave_v a_o few_o religious_a brethren_n in_o his_o church_n he_o go_v first_o to_o the_o island_n his_o or_o jona_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v former_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n after_o that_o he_o retire_v from_o thence_o into_o a_o little_a island_n westward_o from_o ireland_n which_o in_o the_o scottish_a language_n be_v call_v inhys-bovinde_a or_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o white_a calf_n there_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o scottish_a and_o english_a monk_n which_o have_v attend_v he_o from_o lindesfarn_n but_o shor_o after_o a_o disagreement_n happen_v between_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o scot_n in_o summer_n time_n when_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v be_v wont_a to_o leave_v the_o monastery_n and_o to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o have_v much_o acquaintance_n but_o the_o winter_n follow_v they_o will_v return_v and_o expect_v their_o part_n in_o the_o provision_n gather_v by_o the_o english_a which_o they_o think_v unreasonable_a to_o allow_v they_o 3._o to_o remedy_v this_o dissension_n therefore_o colman_n after_o much_o travel_n up_o and_o down_o at_o length_n find_v another_o place_n in_o ireland_n commodious_a for_o build_v a_o monastery_n call_v in_o the_o scottish_a or_o irish_a tongue_n magiâ—_n or_o maiyo_n there_o he_o buy_v of_o a_o certain_a count_n to_o who_o the_o possession_n belong_v a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o find_v his_o monastery_n add_v withal_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o monk_n in_o their_o daily_a devotion_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o say_v count_n prosperity_n have_v therefore_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o count_n and_o neighbour_n adjoin_v build_v a_o monastery_n he_o place_v the_o english_a monk_n there_o have_v leave_v the_o scot_n in_o the_o foresay_a island_n which_o monastery_n be_v to_o this_o day_n possess_v by_o english_a monk_n and_o from_o a_o slender_a beginning_n enlarge_v very_o much_o be_v vulgar_o call_v intugeo_n here_o reside_v a_o famous_a congregation_n of_o religious_a monk_n gather_v out_o of_o england_n who_o be_v much_o reform_v in_o their_o institut_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o venerable_a father_n do_v live_v under_o a_o canonical_a rule_n and_o abbot_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n with_o great_a continence_n and_o simplicity_n 4._o when_o colman_n leave_v lindesfarn_v 25._o say_v the_o same_o author_n he_o take_v with_o he_o part_v of_o the_o bone_n of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n aidan_n and_o part_n he_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v govern_v command_v they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o secretary_n or_o chancel_n of_o the_o same_o church_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o certain_a protestant_a writer_n do_v unjust_o impute_v the_o introduce_v of_o these_o practice_n of_o veneration_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n to_o roman_a missioner_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o these_o ancient_a preacher_n from_o scotland_n these_o relic_n bishop_n colman_n repose_v in_o his_o monastery_n of_o bovinde_v in_o which_o island_n s._n rioch_n nephew_n of_o s._n patrick_n by_o his_o sister_n darerca_n have_v long_o before_o fix_v a_o episcopal_a see_n 5._o in_o that_o island_n the_o same_o venerable_a bishop_n colman_n end_v his_o day_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o as_o the_o annal_n of_o ulster_n do_v testify_v octob._n though_o our_o martyrologe_n signify_v that_o he_o go_v into_o austria_n and_o there_o preach_v â—he_v gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v slay_v by_o infidel_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n seven_o hundred_o and_o five_o 6._o to_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o worthy_a bishop_n we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v the_o character_n give_v of_o he_o by_o saint_n beda_n 25._o together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o religious_a monk_n of_o that_o age_n how_o great_a the_o parsimony_n and_o continence_n of_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n colman_n be_v the_o very_a place_n which_o he_o govern_v will_v declare_v for_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v except_v the_o church_n only_o scarce_o any_o other_o building_n be_v find_v that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o civil_a conversation_n they_o have_v no_o money_n at_o all_o for_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o few_o cattle_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o need_n neither_o of_o money_n nor_o building_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o great_a man_n which_o oft_o repair_v to_o that_o monastery_n for_o they_o never_o come_v upon_o any_o other_o business_n but_o only_o to_o pray_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v the_o king_n himself_o upon_o occasion_n will_v some_o time_n come_v attend_v only_o by_o five_o or_o six_o servant_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v depart_v or_o if_o sometime_o they_o take_v any_o refection_n there_o they_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o than_o the_o daily_a simple_a provision_n of_o the_o monk_n 7._o for_o the_o teacher_n of_o that_o age_n employ_v all_o their_o solicitude_n in_o serve_v god_n not_o the_o world_n all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o garnish_v their_o soul_n not_o their_o belly_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o habit_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o those_o day_n hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n insomuch_o as_o whithersoever_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o religious_a person_n go_v he_o will_v be_v joyful_o entertain_v by_o every_o one_o as_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o whensoever_o such_o a_o one_o be_v meâ—t_v in_o a_o journey_n the_o people_n will_v approach_v to_o he_o and_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n will_v desire_v he_o to_o sign_v they_o with_o the_o cross_n or_o give_v they_o his_o benediction_n and_o they_o be_v very_o attentive_a to_o their_o good_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n upon_o sundays_n likewise_o and_o feast_n the_o people_n with_o great_a fervour_n will_v repair_v to_o church_n or_o monastery_n not_o for_o refresh_v their_o body_n but_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o if_o any_o priest_n occasional_o come_v into_o a_o village_n all_o the_o inhabitane_n will_v gather_v together_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o communicate_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o indeed_o priest_n and_o clergyman_n in_o those_o day_n have_v no_o other_o business_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o solitude_n into_o town_n or_o village_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v baptise_v visit_v the_o sick_a or_o to_o do_v some_o other_o spiritual_a good_a to_o soul_n they_o be_v then_o so_o perfect_o free_a from_o the_o infection_n of_o covetousness_n that_o without_o some_o violence_n and_o constraint_n they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o accept_v of_o land_n and_o possession_n from_o man_n for_o build_a monastery_n and_o this_o devout_a conversation_n of_o clergyman_n and_o monk_n continue_v a_o good_a while_n after_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o northumber_n ch._n xx._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o great_a plague_n death_n of_o king_n earcombert_n and_o of_o the_o archbishop_n deus-dedit_a 4.5_o etc._n etc._n apostasy_n of_o one_o king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o piety_n of_o the_o other_o 8._o of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n jarumannus_n 9_o 10._o wini_fw-la the_o first_o simoniacal_a bishop_n in_o england_n 3._o 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n there_o be_v a_o great_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o mortality_n or_o plague_n follow_v it_o so_o rage_v as_o no_o memory_n have_v be_v of_o the_o like_a say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n the_o destruction_n cause_v by_o it_o in_o
anna_n heretofore_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n have_v former_o build_v two_o monastery_n one_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o for_o his_o sister_n edilburga_n his_o own_o monastery_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o suderige_n or_o surrey_n near_o the_o river_n thames_n in_o a_o place_n call_v ceorotesey_n that_o be_v the_o island_n of_o ceorot_n the_o present_a name_n be_v chertsey_n his_o sister_n monastery_n be_v in_o a_o place_n call_v berekingham_n bark_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a where_o that_o holy_a virgin_n become_v a_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o many_o devout_a virgin_n show_v herself_o worthy_a such_o a_o brother_n be_v zealous_a to_o advance_v the_o spiritual_a perfection_n of_o those_o under_o her_o charge_n as_o several_a divine_a miracle_n do_v testify_v 2._o the_o fury_n of_o the_o pestilence_n waste_v the_o country_n about_o 7._o invade_v likewise_o this_o monastery_n as_o well_o the_o part_n where_o the_o virgin_n inhabit_v as_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n which_o attend_v the_o altar_n whereupon_o the_o holy_a abbess_n consult_v with_o her_o religious_a subject_n concern_v a_o place_n commodious_a for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o receive_v no_o resolution_n from_o they_o she_o purpose_v to_o expect_v a_o answer_n from_o god_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n therefore_o after_o they_o have_v end_v their_o midnight-devotion_n the_o virgin_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o monk_n on_o a_o sudden_a a_o wonderful_a light_n like_o a_o sheet_n come_v over_o they_o wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o affright_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o intermitt_v their_o psalmody_n a_o little_a after_o the_o say_a light_n remove_v to_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o lie_v westward_n from_o their_o oratory_n and_o present_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o insomuch_o as_o not_o any_o of_o they_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o light_n which_o be_v â—o_o conduct_v their_o soul_n to_o glory_n mark_v also_o the_o place_n where_o their_o body_n be_v to_o expect_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o those_o spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o out_o of_o this_o monastery_n during_o this_o plague_n go_v to_o heaven_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n s._n beda_n name_v only_o one_o before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n edilburga_n her_o name_n be_v eadgida_n how_o she_o be_v call_v to_o her_o eternal_a reward_n he_o thus_o relate_v there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o little_a boy_n not_o above_o three_o year_n old_a call_v esica_fw-la 8._o who_o by_o reason_n sy_n his_o infant-age_n be_v breed_v up_o and_o teach_v by_o the_o religious_a virgin_n this_o child_n have_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o say_a infection_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v call_v aloud_o to_o one_o of_o the_o say_a virgin_n 664_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v present_a cry_v out_o eadgid_a eadgid_a eadgid_a and_o with_o these_o word_n end_v his_o present_a life_n and_o enter_v into_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o same_o virgin_n which_o the_o child_n at_o his_o death_n call_v on_o that_o very_a day_n die_v also_o of_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o follow_v he_o who_o have_v call_v she_o to_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n 4._o another_o likewise_o of_o those_o handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o same_o contagion_n and_o draw_v to_o her_o end_n begin_v about_o midnight_n to_o call_v to_o those_o which_o attend_v she_o desire_v they_o to_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n stand_v by_o this_o she_o often_o do_v but_o none_o obey_v she_o at_o last_o she_o say_v i_o know_v you_o think_v i_o speak_v i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o see_v so_o wonderful_a a_o light_n in_o the_o room_n that_o the_o candle_n light_n be_v darkness_n compare_v to_o it_o and_o when_o after_o all_o this_o none_o answer_v she_o or_o comply_v with_o her_o desire_n she_o say_v again_o well_o let_v the_o candle_n burn_v if_o you_o please_v but_o know_v that_o be_v not_o my_o light_n for_o my_o light_n will_v come_v at_o daybreak_n after_o this_o she_o tell_v they_o how_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n who_o die_v the_o same_o year_n have_v appear_v to_o she_o assure_v she_o that_o the_o next_o morning_n she_o shall_v go_v to_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a virgin_n who_o expire_v at_o the_o break_n of_o day_n c._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o plague_n among_o the_o northumber_n the_o death_n of_o s._n cedde_n and_o of_o tuda_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n 1._o the_o same_o horrible_a infection_n spread_v itself_o northward_o likewise_o 664._o and_o there_o wrought_v the_o like_a destruction_n not_o only_o among_o the_o lay_a people_n but_o religious_a also_o insomuch_o as_o many_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n end_v their_o mortality_n by_o it_o among_o which_o the_o most_o illustrious_a be_v cedd_a bishop_n of_o london_n who_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n visit_v his_o monastery_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o that_o disease_n and_o tuda_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n â—_o 2._o concern_v the_o former_a saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v the_o venerable_a bishop_n cedd_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n administer_v the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o thereto_o join_v the_o care_n likewise_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lestinghen_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n â—ver_v which_o he_o appoint_v superior_n it_o happen_v that_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o say_a monastery_n in_o this_o time_n of_o mortality_n the_o contagion_n surprise_v he_o he_o die_v there_o at_o first_o he_o be_v bury_v abroad_o but_o not_o long_o after_o a_o church_n of_o stone_n be_v build_v in_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n of_o our_o lord_n his_o body_n be_v remove_v and_o lay_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o monastery_n after_o his_o death_n to_o his_o brother_n ceadda_n who_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n as_o we_o shall_v short_o declare_v 3._o when_o the_o monk_n of_o another_o monastery_n of_o he_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a hear_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n ibid._n about_o thirty_o of_o they_o go_v thither_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v and_o when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v near_o the_o body_n of_o their_o venerable_a father_n they_o be_v willing_o receive_v by_o their_o brethren_n there_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o all_o die_v of_o the_o same_o infection_n except_v one_o young_a child_n only_o who_o as_o be_v constant_o believe_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n for_o whereas_o he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o find_v at_o last_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n whereupon_o be_v present_o baptize_v he_o afterward_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o preisthood_n and_o do_v much_o good_a to_o many_o in_o god_n church_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v as_o be_v say_v but_o that_o he_o be_v detain_v from_o death_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n out_o of_o love_n to_o who_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o by_o who_o prayer_n he_o thus_o escarp_v the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o also_o by_o hâ—â—_n teach_v afford_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o other_o 4._o in_o the_o same_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o the_o same_o pestilence_n be_v snatcheâ—_n away_o also_o tuda_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o upon_o the_o departure_n of_o bishop_n colman_n 26._o be_v ordain_v his_o successor_n for_o so_o write_v saint_n beda_n colman_n say_v he_o be_v returnâ—â—_n into_o his_o country_n the_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n tuda_n receive_v after_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o northumber_n he_o have_v his_o instruction_n among_o the_o southern_a scot_n and_o by_o they_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o receive_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o province_n but_o he_o observe_v the_o catholic_n rule_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n he_o be_v a_o good_a religious_a bishop_n but_o his_o government_n of_o that_o church_n last_v a_o very_a short_a time_n he_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n during_o the_o life_n of_o colman_n and_o with_o great_a diligence_n both_o by_o preach_v and_o good_a example_n
he_o teach_v every_o where_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o truth_n present_o after_o his_o consecration_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o contagion_n then_o reign_v in_o that_o province_n say_v huntingdon_n 3_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o a_o place_n call_v womalet_n but_o in_o s._n beda_n it_o be_v call_v peynalech_n who_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o monastery_n 5._o moreover_o ib._n as_o s._n beda_n testify_v when_o the_o scottish_a monk_n live_v in_o lindesfarn_n depart_v thence_o with_o their_o bishop_n colman_n those_o which_o remain_v receive_v for_o their_o superior_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o abbot_n the_o most_o reverend_a gentle_a and_o mild_a man_n eata_n who_o before_o be_v abbot_n in_o the_o monastery_n call_v mailros_n this_o translation_n be_v make_v as_o the_o report_n be_v upon_o the_o request_n of_o bishop_n colman_n at_o his_o departure_n to_o king_n oswi_n because_o the_o same_o eata_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o child_n which_o saint_n aidan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n the_o say_a request_n of_o bishop_n colman_n be_v easy_o grant_v by_o king_n oswi_n because_o he_o love_v he_o very_o much_o for_o his_o gravity_n and_o prudence_n this_o be_v the_o same_o eata_n who_o a_o while_n after_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n 6._o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n tuda_n there_o follow_v great_a commotion_n and_o debate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o reason_n of_o several_a pretender_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o shall_v short_o be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o plague_n in_o ireland_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n egbert_n a_o saxon_a priest_n he_o reduce_v the_o scot_n to_o catholic_n conformity_n his_o death_n 1._o there_o be_v several_a other_o saint_n commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n who_o death_n be_v assign_v to_o this_o year_n as_o the_o two_o royal_a martyr_n ethelâ—ed_v and_o ethelbert_n son_n of_o wulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v demonstrate_v that_o their_o martyrdom_n can_v not_o fall_v so_o late_o likewise_o two_o royal_a virgin_n s._n mildreda_n and_o saint_n milburga_n neices_n of_o the_o same_o king_n by_o his_o brother_n merevald_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o commodious_o hereafter_o 2._o follow_v therefore_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o pestilence_n it_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o ireland_n be_v we_o shall_v find_v matter_n proper_a for_o our_o present_a subject_n and_o relate_v by_o s._n beda_n in_o the_o manner_n follow_v the_o same_o kill_a infection_n faith_n he_o 27._o with_o equal_a destruction_n rage_v in_o ireland_n now_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o same_o island_n many_o person_n both_o of_o noble_a extraction_n and_o mean_a state_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o finan_n and_o colman_n bishop_n leave_v their_o native_a country_n retire_v thither_o some_o to_o gain_v instruction_n and_o other_o to_o attend_v to_o their_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o mortification_n several_a of_o they_o therefore_o undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n and_o not_o a_o few_o go_n from_o cell_n to_o cell_n where_o learned_a master_n inhabit_v addict_v themselves_o to_o read_v and_o study_n all_o these_o be_v free_o and_o with_o a_o good_a will_n entertain_v by_o the_o scot_n who_o afford_v they_o upon_o free_a cost_n both_o daily_a nourishment_n book_n to_o read_v and_o instruction_n likewise_o 3._o among_o these_o there_o be_v two_o noble_a young_a man_n of_o virtuous_a and_o towardly_a disposition_n their_o name_n be_v edelhum_n and_o egbert_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v brother_n of_o edilhum_fw-la or_o ethelwin_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n who_o likewise_o the_o year_n follow_v go_v into_o ireland_n to_o enrich_v his_o mind_n with_o learning_n and_o be_v well_o instruct_v return_v into_o his_o native_a country_n britain_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o lindisse_fw-la or_o lindesfare_v and_o worthy_a govern_v that_o church_n many_o year_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o 4._o the_o say_v two_o young_a man_n be_v in_o a_o monastery_n which_o the_o scot_n or_o irish_a call_v rathmesige_v where_o all_o their_o companion_n be_v either_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o infection_n or_o disperse_v in_o other_o place_n they_o likewise_o both_o of_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o greivous_o affect_v and_o of_o these_o two_o egbert_n as_o a_o certain_a grave_n and_o sincere_a priest_n who_o profess_v that_o he_o hear_v it_o from_o egbert_n himself_o assure_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v go_v one_o morning_n out_o of_o the_o infirmary_n into_o a_o retire_a place_n where_o â—itting_v alone_o he_o begin_v serious_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o former_a action_n and_o feel_v great_a compunction_n by_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o past_a sin_n he_o bedew_v his_o face_n with_o tear_n and_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o soul_n pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n not_o to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n till_o he_o have_v more_o perfect_o perform_v penance_n for_o his_o past_a negligence_n and_o fault_n commit_v in_o his_o child_n hood_n and_o youth_n and_o till_o he_o have_v more_o plentiful_o exercise_v himself_o in_o good_a work_n he_o make_v a_o vow_n likewise_o that_o he_o will_v live_v all_o his_o day_n a_o stranger_n and_o never_o return_v into_o britain_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v likewise_o that_o beside_o the_o solemn_a canonical_a office_n he_o will_v every_o day_n recite_v the_o whole_a psalter_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o divine_a praise_n and_o also_o every_o week_n pass_v one_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o fast_v except_o he_o shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o some_o bodily_a infirmity_n 5._o have_v conclude_v his_o weep_n prayer_n and_o vow_n he_o return_v to_o his_o cell_n where_o find_v his_o companion_n asleep_o he_o likewise_o lay_v himself_o on_o his_o bed_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o slumber_n he_o be_v present_o awake_v by_o his_o companion_n who_o look_v earnest_o upon_o he_o say_v o_o brother_n egbert_n what_o have_v you_o do_v i_o hope_v we_o shall_v both_o together_o have_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n thou_o so_o earnest_o pray_v for_o be_v grant_v thou_o for_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o a_o vision_n both_o the_o subject_n of_o egberts_n prayer_n and_o that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o desire_n in_o a_o word_n the_o follow_a night_n edelhum_n die_v 6._o but_o egbert_n in_o a_o short_a time_n shake_v off_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o disease_n recover_v and_o live_v many_o year_n after_o he_o receive_v the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o priesthood_n which_o he_o adorn_v by_o many_o good_a action_n suitable_a to_o that_o profession_n and_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n be_v full_a of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n he_o a_o little_a while_n since_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o be_v fourscore_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a go_v to_o everlasting_a joy_n 7._o he_o lead_v a_o life_n with_o all_o perfection_n of_o humility_n meekness_n continence_n simplicity_n and_o justice_n insomuch_o as_o both_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o life_n by_o his_o assiduity_n in_o teach_v zeal_n in_o correct_v and_o liberality_n in_o give_v what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o rich_a man_n he_o be_v very_o beneficial_a both_o to_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o also_o to_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n among_o who_o he_o live_v 8._o he_o add_v likewise_o to_o his_o forementioned_a vow_n this_o of_o never_o taste_v any_o thing_n in_o lent_n but_o once_o a_o day_n and_o then_o also_o only_o bread_n and_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o thin_a milk_n which_o milk_n his_o custom_n be_v to_o put_v the_o day_n before_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o when_o the_o night_n be_v past_a to_o take_v off_o the_o cream_n and_o drink_v the_o rest_n with_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o bread_n the_o like_a measure_n of_o abstinence_n he_o be_v wâ—nt_v likewise_o to_o observe_v forty_o day_n before_o our_o lord_n nativity_n and_o as_o many_o after_o pentecost_n 9_o this_o be_v that_o s._n egbert_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_n mover_n of_o the_o glorious_a design_n of_o twelve_o apostolical_a english_a priest_n to_o convert_v certain_a german_a nation_n our_o primitive_a ancestor_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o undertake_v and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n perform_v these_o be_v s._n suâ—bert_n s._n willebrord_n s._n boniface_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o illustrious_a companion_n l._n s._n egbert_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v join_v in_o their_o labour_n and_o danger_n but_o
be_v miraculous_o forbid_v and_o hinder_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o season_n of_o that_o mission_n for_o almighty_a god_n design_v he_o for_o another_o employment_n which_o be_v the_o reduce_n of_o the_o scottish_a monk_n and_o clergy_n to_o a_o conformity_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n in_o canonical_a tonsure_v and_o other_o rite_n how_o this_o be_v effect_v s._n beda_n thus_o relate_v 2_o 10._o not_o long_o after_o say_v he_o those_o monk_n also_o which_o inhabit_v the_o island_n of_o hylas_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n together_o with_o all_o the_o monastery_n subject_a to_o they_o be_v by_o god_n providence_n bring_v to_o the_o catholic_n observance_n of_o easter_n and_o canonical_a tonsure_v for_o in_o the_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o in_o which_o after_o that_o osred_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v slay_v coeâ—red_v govern_v there_o there_o come_v to_o they_o out_o of_o ireland_n the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a priest_n egbert_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o be_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o joy_n receive_v by_o they_o he_o be_v a_o very_a win_a teacher_n and_o moreover_o one_o who_o devout_o practise_v what_o he_o teach_v be_v willing_o hearken_v to_o by_o they_o all_o and_o by_o his_o diligent_a and_o pious_a exhortation_n change_v the_o inveterate_a tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o who_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o celebrate_v the_o prime_a christian_a solemnity_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o canonical_a tonsure_v after_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a manner_n and_o herein_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o merciful_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o the_o same_o nation_n which_o former_o have_v with_o great_a willingness_n communicate_v to_o our_o ancestor_n the_o light_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n shall_v afterward_o by_o our_o english_a nation_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o live_v in_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v former_o ignorant_a as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o britain_n who_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v to_o the_o english_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n now_o that_o the_o same_o english_a be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n yet_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o inveterate_a error_n and_o celebrate_v christian_a solemnity_n and_o rite_n in_o a_o manner_n different_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n 11._o now_o the_o say_a monk_n of_o hylas_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o egbert_n receive_v the_o catholic_n rite_n when_o dunchad_n the_o ten_o from_o s._n columba_n be_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n and_o about_o fourscore_o year_n after_o they_o have_v send_v aidan_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o man_n of_o god_n egbert_n remain_v thirteen_o year_n in_o the_o say_a island_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v as_o it_o be_v anew_o to_o our_o lord_n by_o bring_v among_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o peace_n 12._o at_o length_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o in_o which_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n fall_v on_o the_o eight_o before_o the_o calend_n of_o may_n ib._n when_o he_o have_v solemn_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o say_a resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o same_o day_n he_o likewise_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o in_o the_o society_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n finish_v the_o joy_n of_o that_o high_a festivity_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v on_o earth_n with_o his_o brethren_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o unity_n yea_o now_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o celebrate_v it_o without_o end_n 13._o and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o this_o venerable_a man_n not_o only_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o eternal_a father_n upon_o the_o paschal_n feast_n but_o when_o that_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v aright_o on_o such_o a_o day_n as_o it_o never_o have_v be_v before_o in_o those_o place_n this_o be_v great_a joy_n to_o the_o monk_n that_o they_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o certain_a catholic_n time_n of_o that_o feast_n and_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o enjoy_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o same_o venerable_a father_n by_o who_o they_o be_v rectify_v and_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v preserve_v alive_a till_o he_o may_v see_v his_o disciple_n solemnise_v that_o day_n together_o with_o he_o which_o former_o they_o have_v always_o avoid_v thus_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o amendment_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n exult_v to_o see_v that_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a thus_o happy_o he_o die_v and_o both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o martyrologe_n his_o name_n be_v recite_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o april_n april_n the_o seaveteenth_n book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n pope_n vitalians_n letter_n to_o king_n oswi_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o place_n of_o wigard_n who_o die_v at_o rome_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o distraction_n cause_v by_o the_o late_a rage_a pestilence_n 665._o the_o two_o principal_a see_v of_o britain_n be_v some_o year_n vacant_a but_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o by_o the_o care_n of_o two_o pious_a king_n oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n order_n be_v take_v for_o supply_v they_o thus_o write_v saint_n beda_n king_n oswi_n â—9_n say_v he_o though_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o education_n and_o instruction_n from_o the_o scot_n yet_o now_o come_v to_o understand_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_n apostolic_a church_n therefore_o join_v in_o counsel_n with_o egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n they_o with_o the_o election_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o certain_a virtuous_a priest_n and_o fit_o qualify_v for_o that_o dignity_n name_v wigard_n one_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n deus-dedit_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o archiepiscopall_a authority_n may_v ordain_v catholic_n bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o britain_n 2._o moreover_o in_o token_n of_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a together_o with_o wigard_n they_o send_v letter_n and_o present_n to_o pope_n vitalâ—an_n who_o then_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n 4.1_o with_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o no_o small_a number_n say_v the_o same_o author_n 3._o wigard_n be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v acquaint_v the_o foresay_a pope_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o journey_n ib._n present_o after_o both_o himself_o and_o almost_o all_o those_o of_o his_o attendance_n be_v swepd_v away_o by_o a_o pestilence_n which_o sudden_o seize_v on_o they_o 4._o pope_n vitaliam_fw-la by_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n oswi_n 666._o date_v the_o year_n follow_v and_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o s._n beda_n ib._n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o letter_n he_o first_o congratulate_v the_o king_n orthodox_n faith_n and_o zeal_n for_o propagate_a the_o same_o faith_n among_o his_o subject_n exhort_v he_o earnest_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o pious_a rule_n and_o tradition_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v the_o two_o great_a light_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n particular_o he_o instruct_v he_o how_o the_o catholic_n way_n of_o observe_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n come_v from_o their_o teach_n and_o practice_n 5._o consequent_o he_o inform_v he_o how_o he_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o find_v a_o man_n in_o all_o point_v adorn_v with_o such_o quality_n as_o they_o require_v in_o a_o prelate_n consider_v that_o the_o great_a distance_n of_o their_o country_n deter_v man_n from_o accept_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n there_o but_o assoon_o as_o a_o fit_a person_n can_v be_v find_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o direct_v he_o thither_o to_o pluck_v up_o all_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v in_o their_o church_n 666_o 6._o then_o he_o adjoin_v his_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n for_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v send_v in_o honour_n to_o the_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n assure_v he_o that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a clergy_n will_v daily_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n for_o his_o health_n but_o as_o for_o the_o design_v archbishop_n wigard_n who_o bring_v those_o gift_n he_o with_o great_a grief_n recount_v his_o sudden_a take_v out_o of_o
possession_n of_o fifty_o family_n for_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o place_n call_v etbearn_v 3._o that_o be_v at_o the_o wood_n in_o the_o province_n of_o lindissi_n or_o linconshire_n where_o to_o this_o day_n the_o observance_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n institute_v by_o he_o do_v still_o remain_v the_o author_n of_o saint_n ceadda_n life_n in_o capgrave_n call_v this_o place_n brawe_v the_o situation_n whereof_o be_v now_o unknown_a 7._o but_o his_o episcopal_a see_n be_v at_o lichfeild_n concern_v which_o the_o same_o author_n thus_o write_v ib._n he_o have_v the_o see_v of_o his_o bishopric_n at_o a_o place_n call_v licidfeld_v where_o he_o also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o where_o his_o successor_n have_v still_o remain_v moreover_o he_o build_v for_o himself_o a_o mansion_n not_o far_o from_o the_o church_n whither_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o retire_v with_o seven_o or_o eight_o monk_n that_o he_o may_v in_o solitude_n attend_v to_o prayer_n and_o read_v 672._o as_o oft_o as_o the_o solicitude_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n will_v permit_v 8._o the_o same_o king_n wulfere_o finish_v likewise_o the_o monastery_n begin_v by_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o which_o he_o consecrate_v to_o s._n peter_n command_v it_o to_o be_v call_v peterborough_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o great_a possession_n câ—ritan_n appoint_v the_o first_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundrod_n sixty_o nine_o a_o very_a pious_a man_n say_v camden_n call_v sexwulf_n by_o who_o persuasion_n principal_o it_o be_v build_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o say_a monastery_n flourish_v with_o great_a opinion_n of_o sanctity_n the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o year_n till_o the_o most_o calamitous_a time_n when_o the_o dane_n lay_v all_o place_n especial_o sacred_a waist_n for_o then_o the_o monk_n be_v murder_v and_o the_o monastery_n lie_v bury_v in_o its_o own_o rubbish_n a_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n this_o sexwulf_n have_v former_o live_v a_o eremitical_a life_n in_o the_o island_n call_v thorney_n where_o he_o build_v a_o oratory_n which_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o king_n edgar_n become_v a_o noble_a monastery_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o as_o we_o shall_v then_o declare_v 9_o as_o touch_v the_o say_a bishop_n ceadda_n he_o be_v industrious_a in_o preach_v assiduous_a in_o prayer_n unwearied_a in_o labour_n and_o always_o conversant_a with_o god_n and_o whereas_o say_v saint_n beda_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o that_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o his_o diocese_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o go_v on_o foot_n from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n enjoin_v he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o any_o place_n a_o good_a way_n distant_a he_o shall_v ride_v the_o good_a bishop_n be_v very_o unwilling_a so_o great_a be_v his_o aversion_n from_o ease_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o archbishop_n even_o compel_v he_o thereto_o and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n lift_v he_o on_o horse_n back_o for_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n etc._n etc._n cha._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a and_o most_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n ceadda_n 1._o because_o we_o will_v not_o interrupt_v the_o narration_n touch_v this_o holy_a bishop_n ceadda_n we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v the_o relation_n of_o his_o happy_a death_n short_o ensue_v suitable_a to_o his_o pious_a life_n which_o be_v thus_o at_o large_a record_v by_o s._n beda_n 3._o 2._o after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o mercian_n most_o glorious_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o time_n by_o divine_a dispensation_n approach_v concern_v which_o ecelesiastes_n write_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o scatter_v and_o a_o time_n to_o gather_v stone_n for_o a_o destroy_a sickness_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n by_o which_o many_o live_a stone_n of_o god_n church_n be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o the_o heavenly_a building_n and_o hereby_o not_o a_o few_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o hour_n of_o his_o passage_n likewise_o to_o our_o lord_n draw_v near_o it_o happen_v then_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n that_o himself_o accompany_v only_o with_o one_o monk_n 673._o name_v owin_n abode_n in_o the_o forementioned_a mansion_n all_o the_o rest_n upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v return_v to_o the_o church_n the_o say_v owin_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o great_a merit_n who_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a intention_n for_o a_o heavenly_a reward_n have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v a_o person_n esteem_v by_o our_o lord_n worthy_a to_o receive_v divine_a revelation_n and_o worthy_a also_o of_o belief_n when_o he_o discover_v they_o to_o any_o he_o have_v former_o come_v into_o that_o province_n from_o the_o region_n of_o the_o east-angle_n with_o queen_n edildride_a be_v the_o chief_n officer_n of_o her_o family_n not_o long_o after_o his_o arrival_n the_o fervour_n of_o his_o faith_n increase_a he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n which_o resolution_n he_o execute_v diligent_o insomuch_o as_o relinquish_a all_o his_o possession_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o simple_a habit_n and_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n only_o a_o axe_n to_o cut_v wood_n he_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o same_o most_o venerable_a prelate_n call_v lestinghen_n for_o he_o do_v not_o as_o some_o have_v do_v retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n to_o live_v idle_o there_o but_o to_o labour_v diligent_o as_o he_o give_v good_a proof_n by_o his_o conversation_n for_o the_o less_o proper_a he_o be_v to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o meditation_n the_o more_o do_v he_o addict_v himself_o to_o manual_a labour_n 3._o this_o man_n therefore_o have_v for_o his_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n be_v select_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o say_a mansion_n common_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v busy_v within-dore_n in_o read_v he_o be_v abroad_o busy_a about_o some_o external_a work_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n now_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v thus_o employ_v while_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o oratory_n read_v or_o pray_v he_o say_v that_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o hear_v most_o melodious_a voice_n of_o many_o person_n sing_v and_o rejoice_v which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n these_o voice_n he_o hear_v at_o first_o as_o from_o the_o southeast_n quarter_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o approach_v to_o he_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o mansion_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v into_o which_o they_o enter_v and_o fill_v it_o all_o about_o he_o therefore_o attend_v solicitous_o to_o this_o music_n about_o a_o hour_n after_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o voice_n &_o song_n of_o joy_n with_o unexpressible_a sweetness_n ascend_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n by_o the_o same_o way_n to_o heaven_n again_o after_o which_o remain_v astonish_v a_o good_a space_n and_o wonder_v what_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o bishop_n open_v the_o window_n of_o his_o oratory_n and_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n make_v a_o noise_n with_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o give_v notice_n that_o if_o any_o be_v without_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o hereupon_o the_o monk_n hasty_o enter_v to_o who_o the_o bishop_n say_v go_v present_o to_o the_o church_n and_o bid_v those_o seven_o brethren_n to_o come_v immediate_o hither_o and_o come_v thou_o with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v all_o come_v he_o first_o admonish_v they_o to_o observe_v charity_n and_o peace_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o all_o other_o and_o likewise_o diligent_o to_o follow_v the_o institut_n of_o regular_a discipline_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v both_o from_o his_o tongue_n and_o practice_v or_o have_v find_v in_o the_o instruction_n and_o action_n of_o their_o precedent_a father_n hereto_o he_o add_v that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o say_v he_o that_o bless_a and_o amiable_a guest_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o visit_v our_o brethren_n do_v i_o the_o grace_n to_o come_v this_o day_n to_o i_o 666_o and_o summon_v i_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o our_o lord_n therefore_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o desire_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o commend_v my_o departure_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o let_v they_o be_v mindful_a to_o prevent_v also_o their_o own_o death_n the_o hour_n of_o which_o be_v uncertain_a with_o watchong_n prayer_n and_o good_a work_n 4._o after_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o and_o other_o word_n to_o the_o
same_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o benediction_n be_v return_v full_a of_o sorrow_n the_o monk_n who_o have_v hear_v the_o celestial_a music_n go_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o prostrate_v himself_o to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o say_v venerable_a father_n may_v it_o be_v permit_v i_o to_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n the_o bishop_n answer_v ask_v free_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v then_o say_v he_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o mean_v that_o joyful_a song_n which_o i_o hear_v sing_v by_o many_o with_o great_a joy_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o this_o oratory_n and_o after_o a_o while_n return_v back_o to_o heaven_n again_o the_o bishop_n reply_v if_o thou_o have_v indeed_o hear_v that_o music_n and_o perceive_v the_o heavenly_a company_n which_o come_v hither_o i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o thou_o acquaint_v none_o with_o it_o before_o my_o death_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v angel_n and_o celestial_a spirit_n which_o come_v to_o call_v i_o to_o receive_v those_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o i_o always_o love_v and_o desire_v and_o they_o have_v promise_v i_o to_o return_v seven_o day_n hence_o and_o conduct_v i_o with_o they_o to_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o have_v foretell_v for_o present_o after_o a_o languish_a infirmity_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o daily_o increase_v and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o have_v be_v promise_v he_o after_o he_o have_v arm_v himself_o against_o death_n by_o receive_v devout_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n his_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o body_n and_o as_o we_o may_v pious_o believe_v accompany_v by_o angel_n to_o celestial_a joy_n l._n of_o who_o glory_n s._n egbert_n be_v a_o witness_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v in_o his_o gest_n relate_v by_o the_o same_o author_n sup_n 5._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o entertain_v with_o joy_n the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n say_v the_o same_o author_n since_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n his_o chief_n solicitude_n be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o it_o insomuch_o as_o when_o any_o great_a wind_n or_o thunder_v happen_v he_o will_v present_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o prostrate_v himself_o on_o his_o face_n pour_v forth_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o as_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n send_v forth_o those_o voice_n of_o terror_n be_v to_o imprint_v his_o fear_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o make_v they_o mindful_a of_o those_o storm_n and_o tempest_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o general_n judgement_n this_o s._n beda_n relate_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o religious_a monk_n call_v trumbert_n his_o master_n in_o divine_a learning_n who_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n ibid._n 6._o now_o s._n ceadda_n die_v on_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o march_n and_o be_v first_o bury_v near_o the_o church_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n but_o afterward_o a_o magnificent_a church_n have_v be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o sacred_a bone_n be_v translate_v thither_o and_o in_o both_o place_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o sanctity_n frequent_a miracle_n and_o cure_n be_v wrought_v ibid._n 7._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o wooden_a tomb_n build_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o little_a house_n have_v a_o window_n in_o the_o wall_n through_o which_o such_o as_o in_o devotion_n come_v thither_o be_v accustom_v to_o put_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o take_v thence_o some_o part_n of_o the_o dust_n which_o they_o mingle_v with_o water_n and_o give_v to_o be_v taste_v to_o sick_a man_n or_o cattle_n also_o by_o which_o their_o infirmity_n be_v present_o take_v away_o 8._o we_o may_v with_o more_o assurance_n relate_v these_o miracle_n because_o even_o the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n acknowledge_v their_o beleif_n of_o they_o 534._o for_o thus_o they_o write_v ceadda_fw-mi the_o brother_n of_o ce_v succeed_v jarumannus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o receive_v from_o king_n wulfere_fw-la his_o episcopal_n see_v in_o a_o town_n of_o lindissi_n call_v lichfeild_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o midland-english_a and_o lindesfarians_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v renown_v for_o miracle_n insomuch_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v frantic_a and_o sleep_v only_o at_o his_o tomb_n be_v restore_v to_o health_n and_o other_o afflict_v with_o any_o manner_n of_o disease_n by_o taste_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o monument_n be_v perfect_o cure_v 9_o his_o memory_n be_v with_o great_a devotion_n celebrate_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n insomuch_o as_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v raise_v with_o great_a magnificence_n take_v its_o appellation_n from_o he_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o langton_n at_o which_o time_n say_v b._n godwin_n walter_n langton_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v of_o lichfeild_n bestow_v two_o thousand_o pound_n to_o enrich_v the_o chest_n which_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o his_o predecessor_n s._n ceadda_n or_o chad_n and_o likewise_o encompass_v the_o precinct_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o wall_n and_o ditch_n add_v thereto_o two_o gate_n one_o very_o magnificent_o build_v towards_o the_o west_n and_o a_o lesser_a one_o to_o the_o east_n 10._o to_o conclude_v this_o narration_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v one_o late_o memorable_a example_n of_o a_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a rebellious_a war_n a_o war_n undertake_v as_o much_o against_o god_n depart_a saint_n brook_n as_o live_v governor_n one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a leader_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a faction_n conduct_v his_o army_n to_o this_o city_n of_o lichfeild_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o break_v into_o the_o enclosure_n of_o s._n ceadda_n church_n fortify_v by_o a_o royal_a party_n whilst_o complete_o arm_v he_o pull_v up_o the_o visor_n of_o his_o helmet_n that_o he_o may_v better_o view_v how_o to_o place_v his_o ordinance_n against_o the_o wall_n be_v mortal_o wound_v in_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o only_a part_n of_o his_o body_n expose_v to_o danger_n by_o a_o bullet_n short_a at_o random_n thus_o he_o perish_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o fury_n whilst_o he_o assault_v the_o church_n of_o s._n ceadda_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a feast_n day_n of_o s._n ceadda_n 11._o in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n ceadda_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v a_o good_a and_o modest_a man_n say_v s._n beda_n name_v winfrid_n or_o wilfrid_n who_o be_v deacon_n to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o at_o that_o time_n live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o athburn_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o several_a saint_n of_o king_n oswi_n of_o abbot_n boisilus_n of_o oswin_n a_o monk_n of_o diman_n and_o adammannus_fw-la 5._o 1._o in_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o seaventi_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n say_v s._n beda_n which_o be_v the_o second_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o theodore_n into_o britain_n oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o infirmity_n of_o which_o he_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v so_o affectionate_o desirous_a to_o receive_v more_o perfect_a instruction_n in_o religion_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v determine_v in_o case_n he_o have_v recover_v of_o that_o disease_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o end_v his_o day_n at_o the_o sacred_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v desire_v the_o holy_a archbishop_n wilfrid_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n in_o that_o journey_n for_o which_o he_o design_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n he_o die_v the_o fifteen_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n and_o leave_v his_o son_n egfrid_n heyr_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o strenshalch_n to_o which_o he_o have_v long_o before_o consecrate_v his_o daughter_n edelfleda_n from_o her_o first_o infancy_n l._n as_o have_v be_v declare_v 2._o that_o he_o die_v in_o general_a opinion_n of_o sanctity_n febr._n appear_v in_o that_o his_o name_n be_v read_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o fiâ—teenth_o of_o february_n and_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n recount_v how_o his_o body_n together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o many_o other_o saint_n be_v remove_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 271._o at_o streneshalt_v in_o the_o choir_n
in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a virgin_n suffer_v martyrdom_n a_o clear_a fountain_n break_v forth_o which_o cure_v several_a kind_n of_o disease_n now_o her_o parent_n have_v hear_v of_o her_o death_n earnest_o desire_v as_o some_o recompense_n for_o their_o loss_n to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o bury_v with_o they_o her_o heaule_n body_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o they_o inter_v it_o it_o a_o coffin_n of_o lead_n in_o the_o church_n of_o aylesbury_n where_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o her_o intercession_n at_o length_n her_o sacred_a relic_n â—_o a_o divine_a vision_n be_v translate_v thence_o back_o again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o chic_a which_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o london_n repose_v in_o a_o precious_a coffer_n â—_o at_o whicâ—_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n then_o present_a be_v cure_v of_o a_o grievous_a infirmity_n 5._o her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o october_n 6._o where_o also_o be_v mention_n how_o the_o say_v holy_a virgin_n martyr_n take_v up_o her_o head_n after_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o body_n which_o the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n in_o capgrave_n thus_o more_o express_o relate_v assoon_o as_o her_o head_n be_v off_o ositha_n the_o body_n present_o rise_v up_o and_o take_v up_o the_o head_n in_o the_o hand_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n walk_v firm_o the_o straight_a way_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o place_n of_o she_o suffer_v and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v there_o it_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n with_o the_o bloody_a hand_n as_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v open_v and_o thereon_o leave_v mark_n of_o blood_n have_v do_v this_o it_o fall_v there_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n 6._o the_o sanctity_n of_o ositha_n call_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n osgitha_n have_v quite_o extinguish_v the_o name_n ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o village_n where_o she_o live_v essex_n for_o thus_o write_v camden_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o river_n coln_n enter_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v seat_v the_o little_a town_n call_v s._n osith_n the_o ancient_a name_n whereof_o be_v chic_a which_o name_v this_o royal_a virgin_n ositha_n have_v abolish_v who_o live_v there_o in_o great_a sanctity_n and_o devotion_n be_v slay_v by_o danish_a pirate_n and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o ancestor_n a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1._o 2._o king_n kenewalch_n die_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o wife_n sexburga_n 3._o s._n egelwin_n brother_n to_o king_n kenewalch_n 4_o 5._o sexburga_n retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n escuin_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n with_o kentuin_n their_o liberality_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n as_o likewise_o of_o leutherius_n bishop_n 6._o 7._o war_n between_o escuin_n and_o wolfer_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 8._o the_o death_n of_o wolfere_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n four_o happen_v the_o death_n of_o kenewalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 674._o after_o a_o reign_n of_o thirty_o and_o one_o year_n who_o leave_v no_o issue_n behind_o he_o he_o bequeath_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o wise_a sexburga_n say_v 〈◊〉_d liam_fw-la of_o malmsbury_n 2._o and_o add_v withal_o that_o she_o want_v not_o spirit_n and_o courage_n to_o exercise_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n insomuch_o as_o she_o gather_v new_a force_n and_o keep_v the_o old_a in_o their_o duty_n she_o govern_v her_o subject_n with_o clemency_n and_o keep_v her_o enemy_n in_o awe_n with_o threat_n in_o a_o word_n she_o behave_v herself_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o worthy_o that_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v any_o difference_n in_o her_o government_n from_o that_o it_o be_v in_o her_o husband_n time_n but_o only_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n notwithstanding_o her_o rule_n be_v but_o short_a for_o before_o she_o have_v full_o spend_v a_o year_n death-surprised_n she_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o magnanimous_a design_n 2._o this_o character_n give_v she_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n be_v more_o proper_a &_o receiveable_a then_o that_o which_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n write_v that_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o kingdom_n disdain_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o woman_n government_n 674._o expel_v she_o out_o of_o the_o province_n other_o historian_n say_v that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o more_o holy_a and_o strict_a life_n she_o voluntary_o quit_v the_o royalty_n head_n and_o for_o devotion_n sake_n enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n but_o they_o do_v wrongful_o ascribe_v to_o she_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o shepey_n where_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v the_o habit_n of_o religion_n and_o afterward_o to_o have_v succeed_v s._n edrifride_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o ely_n for_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o another_o sexburga_n daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n of_o who_o we_o treat_v before_o 3._o though_o k_o kenwalch_n have_v no_o son_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o brother_n eminent_a for_o sanctity_n name_v egelwin_n concern_v who_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v 155._o the_o monk_n of_o adeling_n exalt_v to_o the_o sky_n the_o praise_n of_o their_o patron_n s._n egelwin_n the_o effect_n of_o who_o sanctity_n they_o perceive_v by_o many_o benefit_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o his_o intercession_n the_o constant_a fame_n be_v that_o he_o be_v brother_n of_o k._n kenewalch_n &_o that_o he_o be_v more_o illustrious_a for_o his_o sanctity_n then_o eminency_n of_o descent_n he_o be_v all_o his_o life_n afflict_v with_o sickness_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o at_o all_o his_o service_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n he_o end_v his_o life_n most_o happy_o and_o after_o his_o death_n ready_o assist_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o that_o reclaim_v his_o help_n and_o intercession_n 675._o 4._o after_o sexburga_n death_n 675._o say_v s._n beda_n two_o prince_n of_o that_o nation_n take_v on_o they_o the_o government_n and_o hold_v it_o divide_v between_o they_o the_o space_n of_o about_o ten_o year_n these_o be_v escuin_n and_o kentwin_n both_o of_o they_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n kentwin_n be_v brother_n huntingdon_n say_v he_o be_v son_n to_o king_n kenwalch_n and_o escuin_n be_v descend_v in_o the_o four_o degree_n from_o cerduic_n 2_o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v not_o joint_o reign_v but_o that_o escuin_n first_o manage_v the_o government_n and_o after_o two_o year_n die_v leave_v it_o to_o kentwin_n who_o reign_v after_o he_o nine_o year_n 5._o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o catholic_n devout_a prince_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o magnificent_a structure_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n build_v this_o year_n at_o their_o charge_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o s._n aldelm_n who_o have_v now_o be_v nine_o year_n a_o monk_n and_o four_o year_n abbot_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v at_o first_o as_o have_v beme_fw-mi say_v poor_o build_v by_o a_o certain_a scott_n name_v maydulf_n by_o profession_n a_o monk_n and_o by_o erudition_n a_o philosopher_n from_o who_o the_o place_n take_v its_o name_n but_o till_o this_o time_n the_o revenue_n of_o it_o be_v so_o scant_o that_o the_o monk_n have_v great_a difficulty_n to_o provide_v themselves_o necessary_a sustenance_n say_v william_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o place_n but_o now_o that_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o s._n aldelm_n those_o two_o prince_n endowd_v it_o with_o possession_n ib._n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o building_n the_o affair_n and_o reputation_n of_o that_o monastery_n increase_v wonderful_o from_o all_o quarter_n religious_a man_n flock_v thither_o to_o s._n aldelm_n some_o of_o they_o desire_v from_o he_o instruction_n in_o a_o devout_a life_n other_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o learning_n 5._o moreover_o leutherius_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n contribute_v his_o care_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o monastery_n ib._n as_o appear_v by_o a_o charter_n of_o his_o extant_a in_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o which_o upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o this_o diocese_n he_o grant_v the_o say_a place_n to_o the_o monk_n there_o live_v to_o be_v entire_o possess_v by_o they_o which_o argue_v that_o heretofore_o they_o enjoy_v it_o only_o by_o courtesy_n this_o charter_n be_v date_v the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o at_o a_o place_n near_o the_o river_n bladon_n where_o say_v camden_n wiltshâ—re_n in_o ancient_a time_n dumwalio_n malmutius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n build_v a_o handsome_a town_n and_o call_v it_o caer-bladon_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o saxon_a war_n they_o build_v out_o of_o the_o rubbish_n of_o it_o a_o castle_n which_o in_o their_o
whence_o do_v proceed_v the_o regulation_n according_a to_o sacred_a canon_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v assure_v myself_o that_o your_o venerable_a paternity_n both_o by_o my_o suggestion_n in_o writing_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o discourse_n which_o at_o my_o first_o come_v i_o make_v to_o your_o holiness_n have_v be_v sufficient_o inform_v that_o certain_a person_n have_v violent_o and_o unjust_o invade_v my_o bishopric_n without_o convict_v i_o of_o any_o fault_n and_o in_o a_o assembly_n in_o which_o be_v present_a theodore_n the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o bishop_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o usurp_v my_o see_n which_o i_o have_v administer_v the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o ten_o year_n and_o in_o my_o diocese_n three_o bishop_n have_v be_v promote_v though_o their_o promotion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n now_o upon_o what_o motive_n or_o provocation_n the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n theodore_n by_o his_o authority_n without_o my_o consent_n shall_v ordain_v three_o bishop_n in_o my_o see_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o his_o person_n who_o be_v send_v thither_o from_o this_o apostolic_a chair_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o examine_v notwithstanding_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v drive_v from_o my_o ancient_n see_v without_o any_o offence_n commit_v which_o be_v so_o severe_o punishable_a by_o the_o saâ—d_a canon_n i_o have_v for_o all_o that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o factious_a tumultuousnes_n and_o quiet_o depart_v away_o after_o i_o have_v protest_v my_o innocence_n and_o the_o illegal_a proceed_n against_o i_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a province_n i_o do_v here_o submit_v myself_o to_o your_o apostolical_a judgement_n if_o your_o sentence_n shall_v be_v that_o i_o remain_v deprive_v i_o do_v with_o all_o willingness_n and_o humble_a devotion_n embrace_v it_o but_o if_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a that_o i_o be_v restore_v to_o my_o bishopric_n this_o one_o thing_n i_o shall_v only_o beg_v of_o this_o apostolic_a see_v that_o the_o foresay_a invader_n may_v be_v expel_v from_o the_o diocese_n which_o i_o though_o unworthy_a have_v so_o many_o year_n govern_v yet_o if_o you_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a that_o more_o prelate_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o say_a province_n of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o take_v order_n that_o such_o may_v be_v promote_v there_o as_o may_v be_v person_n with_o who_o i_o may_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o join_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o 9_o this_o petition_n be_v read_v agathon_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o apostolic_a city_n of_o rome_n say_v it_o be_v no_o small_a satisfaction_n to_o this_o assembly_n that_o in_o this_o petition_n the_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n have_v manifest_v to_o we_o that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v undue_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o see_n yet_o he_o never_o make_v any_o obstinate_a resistance_n by_o secular_a power_n but_o with_o all_o humility_n beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o bless_a saint_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n withal_o profess_v his_o readiness_n to_o submit_v to_o what_o soever_o sentence_n the_o same_o bless_a apostle_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v our_o authority_n shall_v pronounce_v by_o my_o mouth_n 10._o the_o sacred_a synod_n there_o reside_v among_o other_o decree_n unanimous_o consent_v to_o this_o we_o do_v ordain_v and_o decree_n that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o bishopric_n which_o he_o late_o possess_v and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v ordain_v for_o his_o coadjutour_n such_o person_n as_o himself_o shall_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v there_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o as_o for_o those_o person_n who_o in_o his_o absence_n have_v illegal_o intrude_v into_o his_o bishopric_n let_v they_o be_v utter_o expel_v from_o thence_o 680._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v refuse_v to_o receive_v this_o our_o decree_n let_v they_o be_v interdict_v 11._o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v thus_o absolve_v and_o reestablish_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n do_v not_o present_o return_v but_o make_v his_o abode_n at_o rome_n till_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o which_o another_o more_o frequent_a synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o monothelite_n of_o which_o synod_n he_o appear_v a_o principal_a member_n sit_v there_o not_o as_o a_o appellant_n but_o as_o sustain_v the_o place_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n 12._o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o his_o absence_n happen_v the_o bless_a death_n of_o his_o most_o belove_a disciple_n the_o glorious_a virgin_n saint_n ethelreda_n or_o ediltrudis_n twice_o a_o wife_n and_o always_o a_o virgin_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o by_o anticipation_n large_o enough_o treat_v in_o the_o forego_n narration_n of_o the_o story_n of_o her_o gest_n death_n burial_n and_o incorruption_n to_o which_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n we_o will_v only_o add_v the_o prayer_n which_o the_o ancient_a english_a church_n recite_v on_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n be_v the_o day_n of_o her_o deposition_n o_o god_n who_o do_v increase_v our_o joy_n by_o the_o yearly_a solemnity_n of_o thy_o virgin_n s._n ethelreda_n grant_v in_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assist_v by_o her_o merit_n with_o the_o example_n of_o who_o chastity_n we_o be_v enlighten_v through_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n another_o prayer_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v in_o the_o church_n office_n on_o the_o day_n of_o her_o translation_n on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n v._o chap._n chap._n 1._o s._n wilfrid_n declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saxon_a church_n in_o a_o roman_a synod_n 2._o he_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsted_n or_o peterborow_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o pope_n agathon_n 10._o say_v saint_n beda_n have_v assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n of_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o bishop_n all_o who_o name_n be_v find_v subscribe_v to_o the_o synodall_n letter_n in_o the_o four_o action_n of_o the_o six_o council_n against_o the_o monothelite_n who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o will_n and_o operation_n in_o our_o saviour_n command_v saint_n wilfrid_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o synod_n and_o there_o to_o declare_v open_o his_o own_o faith_n as_o likewise_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o province_n and_o island_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o thereby_o approve_v himself_o and_o his_o countryman_n to_o be_v orthodox_n catholic_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o council_n that_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o also_o shall_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o synodall_n gest_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o form_n wilfrid_n the_o devout_a bishop_n of_o york_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o a_o particular_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o by_o who_o authority_n he_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o accusation_n both_o certain_a and_o uncertain_a and_o afterward_o call_v and_o admit_v to_o this_o synod_n of_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o bishop_n where_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n and_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o ireland_n inhabit_v by_o english_a britain_n as_o likewise_o the_o nation_n of_o scot_n and_o pict_n he_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n confirm_v it_o moreover_o by_o his_o subscription_n 2._o the_o other_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n not_o pertain_v to_o our_o present_a history_n we_o will_v omit_v after_o this_o saint_n wilfrid_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n give_v he_o by_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n obtain_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o roman_a synod_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n grant_v by_o the_o say_a king_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsted_n or_o peterborow_n which_o he_o have_v late_o finish_v there_o be_v extant_a in_o sir_n h._n spelmans_fw-mi british_a council_n a_o copy_n of_o a_o brief_a of_o pope_n agathon_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 164._o which_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o saxon_a language_n into_o latin_a in_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v one_o passage_n whereby_o the_o say_a pope_n constitute_v the_o abbot_n successive_o of_o the_o say_a monastery_n legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o britain_n which_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o and_o follow_v age_n which_o always_o acknowledge_v that_o title_n to_o be_v the_o ornament_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n cha._n vi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o synod_n at_o hatfeild_n in_o britain_n touch_v the_o faith_n against_o eutyches_n saint_n theodore_n
and_o the_o field_n with_o a_o pleasant_a verdure_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o all_o kind_n in_o great_a plenty_n thus_o abandon_v their_o idolatry_n the_o heart_n and_o flesh_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n exalt_v in_o the_o live_a god_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o in_o mercy_n have_v enrich_v they_o with_o good_n of_o all_o kind_n both_o for_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n 8_o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n relate_v how_o saint_n wilfrid_n teach_v the_o people_n another_o remedy_n against_o the_o famine_n ibid._n for_o say_v he_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n in_o that_o country_n abound_v with_o fish_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v no_o skill_n at_o all_o in_o fish_v except_o only_o for_o eel_n but_o by_o his_o command_n a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o net_n as_o be_v use_v for_o eel_n be_v gather_v together_o they_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o god_n providence_n take_v of_o several_a sort_n of_o fish_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o which_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n one_o hundred_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a another_o to_o those_o which_o labour_v and_o the_o three_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o he_o and_o his_o attendant_n by_o such_o benefit_n as_o these_o he_o get_v a_o cordial_a affection_n of_o they_o all_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o induce_v to_o expect_v heavenly_a blessing_n promise_v they_o in_o his_o sermon_n since_o by_o his_o assistance_n they_o have_v already_o obtain_v temporal_a 9_o great_a number_n therefore_o have_v be_v convert_v the_o next_o care_n be_v to_o appoint_v a_o mansion_n for_o saint_n wilfrid_n and_o his_o companion_n this_o care_n be_v not_o want_v for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v ib._n at_o that_o time_n king_n edilwalch_n give_v to_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n a_o possession_n of_o eighty_o seven_o family_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o himself_o and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o forsake_v he_o in_o his_o banishment_n the_o place_n be_v call_v seolesea_n or_o the_o island_n of_o seales_n it_o be_v encompass_v by_o the_o sea_n on_o all_o side_n except_v towards_o the_o west_n where_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v in_o breadth_n about_o a_o bow-shoot_a assoon_o as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o place_n he_o found_v there_o a_o monastery_n place_v therein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n â—uch_o as_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o who_o he_o institute_v in_o a_o regular_a conversation_n and_o this_o monastery_n be_v to_o this_o day_n govern_v by_o such_o as_o have_v succeed_v he_o for_o he_o remain_v in_o those_o part_v the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n and_o worthy_o exercise_v his_o episcopal_a office_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n together_o with_o the_o say_a land_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o all_o the_o good_n and_o person_n upon_o it_o he_o instruct_v they_o all_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o purify_v they_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n among_o who_o be_v man_n and_o mayd-serâ—ants_a two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o by_o baptism_n rescue_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o have_v likewise_o bestow_v on_o they_o a_o freedom_n from_o human_a servitude_n 10._o several_a bishop_n ancient_o have_v have_v their_o episcopal_a see_n in_o this_o half-island_n and_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o selsey_n but_o none_o succeed_v s._n wilfrid_n there_o till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o afterwards_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o seaventy_n the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v translate_v thence_o to_o cissancester_n now_o call_v chichester_n where_o it_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n sussex_n as_o for_o the_o ancient_a small_a city_n in_o which_o those_o bishop_n reside_v there_o remain_v only_o the_o caâ—keyse_fw-mi of_o it_o which_o in_o high_a tide_n be_v quite_o cover_v with_o the_o sea_n but_o at_o low_a water_n be_v open_a and_o conspicuous_a say_v camden_n 11._o over_o the_o monk_n in_o this_o new_a found_v monastery_n s._n wilfrid_n appoint_v abbot_n a_o devout_a priest_n name_v eappa_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v and_o a_o little_a after_o happen_v a_o terrible_a plague_n which_o sweep_v away_o great_a number_n both_o of_o religious_a person_n there_o and_o in_o the_o country_n about_o 14._o by_o occasion_n of_o which_o the_o monk_n appoint_v a_o solemn_a fast_o three_o day_n together_o with_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o asswage_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o say_v fasâ—_n happen_v that_o miracle_n which_o we_o mention_v â—â—fore_o at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n &_o martyr_n s._n osâ—ald_n how_o a_o young_a child_n in_o the_o say_a monastery_n lie_v alone_o sick_a of_o the_o infection_n whilst_o the_o monk_n be_v at_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n for_o the_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v carry_v by_o they_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v till_o the_o mass_n be_v finish_v after_o which_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o viaticum_fw-la they_o command_v he_o likewise_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o abbot_n eappa_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v declare_v that_o god_n have_v hear_v and_o accept_v their_o prayer_n and_o except_v the_o young_a child_n himself_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o monastery_n or_o possession_n adjoin_v shall_v die_v of_o that_o sickness_n and_o that_o this_o mercy_n to_o they_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o glorious_a king_n and_o martyr_n saint_n oswald_n who_o the_o very_a same_o day_n have_v be_v slay_v by_o infidel_n this_o the_o child_n declare_v according_o to_o the_o priest_n eappa_n and_o the_o event_n confirm_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o die_v the_o same_o day_n and_o not_o any_o one_o after_o he_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a recover_v and_o the_o infection_n cease_v chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o three_o bishopric_n among_o the_o northumber_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n trumwin_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o afterward_o expel_v 1._o we_o will_v leave_v s._n wilfrid_n among_o the_o south-saxons_a awhile_o busy_a in_o his_o apostolic_a employment_n among_o his_o new_a convert_v and_o return_v to_o take_v a_o view_n what_o pass_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n partly_o in_o compliance_n with_o king_n egfrids_n passion_n against_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o partly_o in_o conformity_n to_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o hertford_n divide_v the_o single_a diocese_n of_o the_o northumber_n into_o two_o that_o of_o york_n and_o another_o of_o the_o more_o northern_a province_n the_o episcopal_a see_v whereof_o be_v place_v indifferent_o at_o lindesfarn_n and_o hagulstad_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n eight_o and_o two_o year_n after_o he_o again_o add_v a_o three_o bishopric_n in_o the_o same_o province_n for_o whereas_o eata_n have_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n both_o of_o lindesfarn_n and_o hagulstad_v he_o then_o divide_v that_o diocese_n leave_v that_o of_o lindesfarn_v to_o eata_n and_o ordain_v tumbert_n or_o cumbert_n over_o that_o of_o hagulstad_n now_o call_v hexham_n 2._o he_o institute_v likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o new_a bishopric_n among_o the_o viccian_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o worcester-shire_n consecrate_v boselus_n their_o first_o bishop_n for_o he_o who_o have_v be_v former_o design_v thereto_o name_v tatfrith_n wigorn_v a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o learning_n and_o of_o a_o excellent_a judgement_n say_v saint_n beda_n quote_v by_o b._n godwin_n have_v immature_o be_v snatchâ—â—_n away_o by_o death_n before_o he_o can_v be_v consecrate_v 3._o at_o this_o time_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o pict_n though_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n many_o year_n before_o yet_o by_o reason_n oâ—_n the_o great_a vicissitude_n happen_v among_o they_o want_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o forty_o two_o they_o be_v subdue_v by_o king_n oswald_n and_o make_v tributary_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o next_o king_n oswi_n and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o egfrid_n the_o same_o pict_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n contemn_v the_o infancy_n of_o this_o young_a king_n 261._o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o bold_o invade_v his_o kingdom_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n name_v berney_n the_o young_a king_n courageous_o meet_v they_o and_o with_o a_o army_n much_o inferior_a
the_o monastery_n of_o coldingham_n 683._o a_o virgin_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n receive_v the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o her_o piety_n she_o be_v daughter_n of_o ethelfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o perpetual_a virginity_n by_o finan_n former_o bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n ebba_n this_o be_v do_v say_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n in_o a_o age_n when_o person_n of_o high_a birth_n esteem_v their_o nobility_n to_o consist_v principal_o in_o the_o humble_a service_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o those_o be_v most_o high_o exalt_v who_o with_o great_a submission_n undertake_v the_o cross_n of_o christ._n at_o that_o time_n innumerable_a congregation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v sprinkle_v through_o the_o whole_a island_n several_o embrace_v the_o spiritual_a warfare_n of_o our_o lord_n yea_o somewhere_o in_o the_o same_o place_n person_n of_o both_o sex_n man_n and_o virgin_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o spiritual_a father_n or_o one_o spiritual_a mother_n arm_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v exercise_v the_o combat_n of_o chastity_n against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n enemy_n thereto_o the_o institut_n and_o practice_v of_o these_o be_v imitate_v by_o s._n ebba_n who_o for_o the_o love_n she_o bear_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o youth_n contemn_v whatsoever_o be_v great_a or_o desirable_a in_o the_o world_n she_o prefer_v the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o secular_a nobility_n spiritual_a poverty_n before_o riches_n and_o voluntary_a objection_n before_o honour_n for_o though_o descend_v from_o royal_a parent_n yet_o by_o faith_n she_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o virtue_n beauty_n and_o by_o spiritual_a grace_n her_o own_o sex_n 2._o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o her_o conversion_n she_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o her_o brother_n king_n oswi_n build_v a_o monastery_n near_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n derwent_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n 〈◊〉_d where_o now_o be_v situate_v a_o small_a village_n call_v ebbchester_n so_o name_v say_v camden_n from_o the_o virgin_n ebba_n bear_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o be_v so_o illustrious_a for_o her_o sanctity_n that_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n she_o be_v canonize_v among_o saint_n and_o very_o many_o church_n in_o this_o island_n be_v dedicate_v to_o her_o name_n which_o be_v vulgar_o call_v s._n tabb_n this_o monastery_n flourish_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dane_n who_o fury_n as_o many_o other_o do_v it_o selt_z 3._o s._n ebba_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o she_o own_o monastery_n before_o she_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o coldingham_n seat_v in_o a_o place_n call_v by_o saint_n beda_n the_o city_n of_o colud_v ebba_n there_o say_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n she_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o congregation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o have_v cell_n though_o divide_v yet_o contigiâ—ous_a to_o one_o another_o who_o all_o unite_a in_o one_o holy_a profession_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_v live_v under_o her_o direction_n for_o by_o a_o admirable_a prudence_n she_o show_v herself_o to_o the_o virgin_n a_o careful_a mother_n by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o her_o admonition_n and_o to_o the_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o father_n 6._o by_o her_o constancy_n of_o mind_n that_o famous_a virgin_n s._n ethelreda_n or_o ediltrudis_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o this_o holy_a abbess_n ebba_n submit_v herself_o to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mistress_n but_o afterward_o become_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o consecrate_a virgin_n at_o ely_n and_o the_o bless_a bishop_n cuthbert_n though_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o avoid_v the_o conversation_n of_o woman_n like_o the_o pestilence_n yet_o he_o frequent_o come_v to_o discourse_v with_o s._n ebba_n and_o will_v sometime_o for_o instruction_n of_o the_o devout_a virgin_n her_o subject_n make_v some_o day_n abode_n in_o that_o monastery_n ib._n 4._o at_o last_o as_o we_o read_v in_o her_o life_n this_o holy_a virgin_n ebba_n full_a of_o all_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n depart_v this_o life_n to_o her_o heavenly_a spouse_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n in_o the_o six_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o three_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n which_o be_v four_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n s_o cuthbert_n and_o her_o body_n be_v with_o great_a honour_n bury_v in_o she_o own_o monastery_n her_o memory_n be_v worthy_o celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n august_n where_o her_o death_n be_v consign_v to_o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o xv._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o burn_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o coldingham_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o foretell_v by_o a_o angel_n 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a in_o this_o place_n to_o adjoin_v to_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o holy_a abbess_n ebba_n the_o relation_n of_o a_o wonderful_a calamity_n which_o through_o god_n just_a judgement_n befall_v her_o monastery_n a_o few_o year_n after_o her_o death_n and_o a_o warning_n whereof_o she_o herself_o have_v in_o her_o life-time_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o calamity_n be_v the_o relaxation_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o say_a monastery_n proceed_v from_o the_o vicious_a disposition_n of_o human_a nature_n not_o restrain_v by_o the_o vigilance_n and_o severity_n of_o superior_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o by_o s._n beda_n in_o the_o tenor_n follow_v 2._o in_o those_o day_n 25_o say_v he_o the_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n in_o the_o city_n of_o colud_v or_o coldingham_n through_o a_o faulty_a negligence_n be_v consume_v with_o flame_n which_o misfortune_n notwithstanding_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o those_o which_o inhabit_v there_o especial_o superior_n as_o all_o that_o know_v it_o do_v observe_v the_o divine_a piety_n be_v not_o want_v to_o admonish_v beforehand_o those_o upon_o who_o this_o judgement_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n that_o correct_v their_o fault_n they_o may_v like_o the_o ninitives_n by_o fast_v tear_n &_o prayer_n avert_v from_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o there_o live_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o man_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n who_o name_n be_v adamannus_n who_o lead_v a_o very_a devout_a life_n in_o continence_n and_o prayer_n insomuch_o as_o he_o never_o use_v to_o take_v any_o sustenance_n but_o on_o sunday_n and_o thursday_n and_o ofttimes_o spend_v who_o night_n in_o prayer_n 3._o this_o so_o rigorous_a a_o mortification_n be_v first_o practise_v by_o he_o out_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o his_o former_a wickedness_n and_o licentiousness_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n necessity_n be_v turn_v into_o custom_n for_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v commit_v some_o very_a great_a crime_n for_o which_o afterward_o sober_o consider_v he_o have_v a_o most_o horrible_a remorse_n and_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o divine_a judgement_n therefore_o go_v to_o a_o priest_n who_o he_o hope_v may_v show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n he_o simple_o confess_v his_o guilt_n beseech_v he_o to_o advise_v he_o how_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n the_o priest_n have_v hear_v his_o confession_n say_v thus_o to_o he_o a_o great_a wound_n require_v a_o great_a cure_n therefore_o according_a to_o thy_o utmost_a ability_n persist_v constant_o in_o fast_v recite_v of_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n that_o thus_o prevent_v the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o confession_n thou_o maâ—sâ—_n find_v mercy_n from_o he_o the_o young_a man_n overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n and_o infinite_o desirous_a to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o sin_n thus_o reply_v i_o be_o young_a in_o year_n and_o vigorous_a 〈◊〉_d body_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v impose_v upoâ—_n i_o so_o i_o may_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v i_o will_v cheerful_o suffer_v and_o perform_v though_o you_o shall_v command_v i_o to_o spend_v every_o night_n whole_o in_o prayer_n stand_v all_o the_o while_n and_o pass_v the_o whole_a week_n entire_o in_o fast_v the_o priest_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o endure_v a_o whole_a week_n without_o sustenance_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a therefore_o if_o you_o continue_v your_o fast_a for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n together_o do_v this_o therefore_o for_o some_o time_n till_o i_o see_v you_o next_o and_o then_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o more_o particular_o what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v and_o how_o long_o your_o penance_n be_v to_o last_v have_v say_v
of_o lindesfarn_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o devout_a people_n who_o meet_v it_o together_o with_o several_a quire_n of_o monk_n sing_v psalm_n and_o it_o be_v with_o great_a reverence_n lay_v in_o a_o stone_n coffin_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v the_o narrative_a which_o the_o venerable_a abbot_n herefride_n who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o all_o thing_n give_v to_o saint_n beda_n touch_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o happy_a death_n of_o the_o glorious_a saint_n cuthbert_n ch._n ix_o chap._n 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o incorruption_n of_o saint_n cuthberts_n body_n testify_v in_o all_o age_n the_o great_a liberality_n of_o our_o king_n to_o his_o church_n its_o privilege_n etc._n etc._n 1._o so_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o death_n of_o this_o most_o admirable_o holy_a bishop_n that_o to_o show_v the_o incorruption_n of_o his_o faith_n god_n be_v please_v to_o confer_v a_o incorruption_n on_o his_o body_n likewise_o a_o miraculous_a privilege_n not_o only_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v but_o even_o to_o these_o our_o time_n saint_n beda_n who_o write_v his_o life_n and_o may_v have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o what_o he_o write_v testify_v as_o much_o for_o that_o age_n 4._o â—_o the_o divine_a disposition_n say_v he_o be_v please_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o how_o great_a glory_n the_o man_n of_o god_n saint_n cuthbert_n live_v after_o his_o death_n the_o sanctity_n of_o who_o life_n have_v before_o be_v arrest_v by_o many_o miraculous_a sign_n give_v this_o illustrious_a testimony_n eleven_o year_n after_o his_o burial_n god_n inspire_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o monk_n to_o take_v up_o his_o his_o bone_n which_o they_o conceive_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v dry_a and_o the_o flesh_n dissolve_v into_o dust_n those_o bone_n they_o intend_v to_o lay_v in_o a_o new_a coffin_n and_o place_v they_o more_o honourable_o in_o a_o tomb_n raise_v above_o the_o pavement_n this_o intention_n of_o they_o they_o signify_v to_o their_o venerable_a bishop_n eadbert_n who_o approve_v it_o command_v they_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n on_o the_o next_o anniversary_n day_n of_o his_o deposition_n they_o do_v so_o and_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n find_v his_o body_n perfect_o entire_a with_o a_o lively_a freshness_n and_o all_o his_o limb_n as_o flexible_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a so_o that_o he_o appear_v like_o a_o person_n rather_o asleep_o then_o dead_a moreover_o all_o his_o vestment_n be_v not_o only_o undecayed_a but_o appear_v in_o their_o primitive_a freshness_n and_o also_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o wonderful_a lustre_n â—_o the_o monk_n see_v this_o be_v much_o astonish_v and_o with_o great_a haste_n signify_v these_o wonder_n to_o their_o bishop_n who_o then_o have_v retire_v himself_o to_o a_o place_n a_o good_a way_n distant_a from_o the_o church_n which_o every_o tide_n be_v encompass_v by_o the_o sea_n for_o his_o custom_n be_v every_o year_n both_o during_o the_o time_n or_o lent_n and_o forty_o day_n likewise_o before_o our_o lord_n nativity_n to_o confine_v himself_o to_o that_o solitude_n there_o pass_v the_o time_n in_o great_a abstinence_n compunction_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o same_o place_n his_o venerable_a predecessor_n s_o cuthbert_n have_v be_v accustom_v several_a time_n to_o retire_v himself_o for_o devotion_n and_o mortification_n before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o isle_n farne_n 4._o hither_o come_v the_o monk_n bring_v with_o they_o some_o shred_n of_o the_o vestment_n wherewith_o the_o sacred_a body_n have_v be_v clothe_v which_o they_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n he_o accept_v their_o gift_n very_o thankful_o and_o with_o much_o content_n hear_v their_o relation_n of_o this_o miracle_n with_o a_o affectionate_a devotion_n kiss_v those_o garment_n as_o if_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v cover_v have_v be_v there_o present_a withal_o he_o command_v they_o to_o provide_v new_a vestment_n to_o enwrapp_v the_o body_n and_o to_o lay_v it_o reverent_o in_o the_o new_a coffin_n which_o they_o have_v provide_v for_o i_o be_o assure_v say_v he_o that_o the_o place_n consecrate_v by_o god_n with_o so_o celestial_a a_o miracle_n will_v short_o be_v frequenâ—ted_v with_o great_a devotion_n and_o how_o happy_a shall_v that_o man_n be_v on_o who_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o blessedness_n shall_v confer_v the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n to_o repose_v there_o many_o other_o like_a speech_n do_v the_o venerable_a bishop_n add_v with_o a_o tremble_a tongue_n and_o great_a compunction_n after_o which_o the_o monk_n according_a to_o his_o command_n enwrap_v the_o sacred_a body_n in_o new_a vestment_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o new_a coffin_n which_o they_o put_v into_o a_o tomb_n raise_v above_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 5._o present_o after_o this_o the_o devout_a bishop_n eadbert_n be_v assault_v by_o a_o very_a sharp_a disease_n the_o violence_n of_o which_o increase_n more_o &_o more_o an_z within_z in_o a_o few_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n he_o also_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n who_o body_n likewise_o the_o monk_n lay_v in_o the_o tomb_n of_o their_o bless_a father_n s_o cuthbert_n over_o the_o coffin_n in_o which_o his_o incorrupted_a body_n repose_v after_o which_o many_o miraculous_a cure_n there_o do_v have_v give_v a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o they_o both_o a_o particular_a relation_n of_o several_a of_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o glorious_a s._n cuthberth_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 6_o occasion_n will_v frequent_o be_v give_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o history_n to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o glorious_a saint_n for_o several_a time_n have_v his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v translate_v and_o never_o without_o a_o renew_n of_o miraculous_a testimony_n of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o glory_n 7._o so_o wonderful_a be_v the_o veneration_n in_o which_o his_o memory_n be_v hold_v by_o all_o succeed_a age_n that_o king_n &_o prince_n set_v no_o bound_n to_o their_o magnificence_n towards_o he_o that_o be_v towards_o the_o church_n for_o his_o honour_n heap_v gift_n land_n privilege_n and_o immunity_n on_o it_o dunelm_n alfrid_n who_o at_o this_o time_n be_v king_n of_o the_o northumber_n out-passing_a the_o liberality_n of_o his_o father_n egfrid_n give_v the_o whole_a country_n between_o the_o river_n be_v and_o tine_n for_o a_o perpetual_a possession_n to_o s._n cuthbert_n and_o those_o who_o administer_v divine_a mystery_n in_o his_o church_n which_o likewise_o succeed_v king_n make_v a_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n to_o all_o that_o on_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o repair_v to_o it_o grant_v they_o a_o entire_a security_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o seven_o day_n upon_o no_o â—ccasion_n to_o be_v infringe_v thus_o write_v camden_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n to_o which_o place_n s._n cuthberts_n reliks_n be_v last_v of_o all_o translate_v 8._o and_o for_o that_o reason_n say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o whole_a region_n with_o other_o confine_v be_v by_o monk_n in_o their_o write_n call_v the_o land_n or_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n cuthbert_n for_o that_o title_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o durham_n of_o which_o saint_n cuthbert_n be_v patron_n this_o cuthbert_n in_o the_o first_o infancy_n of_o the_o saxon_a church_n be_v bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n a_o man_n of_o such_o sanctity_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n that_o he_o be_v canonize_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o our_o king_n and_o noble_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o tutelary_a s._n against_o the_o scot_n do_v not_o only_o very_o oft_o visit_v his_o body_n with_o great_a devotion_n which_o our_o writer_n have_v persuade_v we_o to_o have_v continue_v hitherto_o entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a but_o likewise_o bestow_v upon_o it_o very_o large_a possession_n and_o many_o immunity_n ibid._n 9_o among_o which_o immunity_n this_o be_v one_o not_o the_o least_o signal_n that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n as_o be_v the_o watchman_n and_o guard_n of_o saint_n cuthberts_n body_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o servitude_n and_o obligation_n of_o attend_v even_o the_o king_n himself_o in_o his_o war_n ibid._n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o durham_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v halywerke_v folk_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v their_o land_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n cuthbert_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o either_o for_o king_n or_o bishop_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o bishopric_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n
isle_n of_o britain_n and_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n willebrord_n say_v he_o there_o live_v a_o certain_a saxon_a name_v wilgis_n who_o together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o whole_a family_n live_v a_o religious_a life_n in_o christ_n as_o afterward_o appear_v by_o evident_a proof_n for_o have_v relinquish_v a_o secular_a habit_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o monastical_a course_n of_o life_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o fervour_n of_o aspire_v to_o spiritual_a perfection_n increase_a in_o he_o he_o retire_v himself_o to_o a_o rigorous_a soliâ—tude_n in_o a_o certain_a promontory_n encompass_v partly_o by_o the_o sea_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o river_n humber_n there_o he_o serve_v god_n a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o little_a oratory_n dedicate_v to_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n mortify_v himself_o with_o fasting_n prayer_n and_o watch_n and_o moreover_o become_v notable_a by_o many_o miracle_n whereupon_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n repair_v to_o he_o who_o he_o by_o many_o sweet_a admonition_n out_o of_o god_n word_n exhort_v and_o encourage_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n hereby_o he_o become_v high_o esteem_v by_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n who_o bestow_v on_o he_o certain_a possession_n adjoin_v to_o the_o say_a promontory_n for_o build_v a_o church_n wherein_o our_o lord_n may_v perpetual_o be_v serve_v there_o this_o devout_a father_n assemble_v a_o small_a but_o well_o order_v congregation_n of_o person_n which_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n of_o who_o i_o myself_o though_o in_o merit_n and_o order_n the_o mean_a have_v by_o legitimate_a succession_n receive_v the_o government_n in_o the_o same_o cell_n build_v by_o he_o thus_o write_v alcuin_n touch_v s._n willebrord_v father_n wilgis_n add_v withal_o how_o on_o the_o anniversary_n of_o his_o solemnity_n in_o s._n willebrords_n monastery_n wine_n fail_v for_o celebrate_v mass_n god_n be_v please_v to_o supply_v it_o by_o a_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sanctity_n he_o be_v place_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o january_n 3_o thence_o he_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o his_o son_n s._n willebrord_n in_o these_o word_n as_o bless_a s._n john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o bear_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o like_o the_o morningstar_n go_v before_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v design_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o procure_v blessing_n to_o many_o in_o like_a manner_n s._n willebrord_n who_o be_v also_o design_v for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o many_o nation_n be_v know_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o devout_a and_o religious_a parent_n for_o we_o may_v pious_o believe_v that_o the_o venerable_a man_n wilgis_n by_o god_n predestination_n undertake_v a_o matrimonial_a life_n for_o this_o end_n only_o that_o from_o he_o may_v proceed_v a_o son_n of_o so_o eminent_a sanctity_n by_o who_o many_o nation_n may_v receive_v spiritual_a benefit_n 4._o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v signify_v by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n appear_v to_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o sleep_n about_o midnight_n at_o which_o time_n it_o seem_v to_o she_o that_o she_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a moon_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o full_a whilst_o she_o be_v earnest_o look_v upon_o his_o moon_n on_o a_o sudden_a it_o seem_v with_o a_o swift_a course_n to_o fall_v into_o her_o mouth_n and_o from_o thence_o descend_v into_o her_o stomach_n all_o her_o inward_a part_n glister_v with_o a_o shine_a brightness_n whereupon_o she_o awake_v in_o great_a fear_n and_o the_o next_o day_n recount_v her_o dream_n to_o a_o certain_a religious_a priest_n who_o answer_n be_v this_o the_o moon_n which_o you_o see_v at_o first_o very_o small_a and_o afterward_o increase_a to_o a_o large_a magnitude_n denote_v the_o son_n which_o you_o conceive_v this_o night_n who_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n shall_v dissipate_v the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v go_v the_o splendour_n of_o divine_a light_n shall_v accompany_v he_o so_o that_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o virtue_n he_o shall_v draw_v the_o eye_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n to_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o say_v religious_a priest_n interpret_v the_o vision_n which_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v and_o verify_v by_o subsequent_a event_n 5._o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o say_a woman_n in_o due_a time_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n to_o who_o at_o his_o baptism_n she_o give_v the_o name_n of_o willebrord_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v wean_v his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o rippon_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o learning_n and_o piety_n to_o the_o end_n his_o frail_a and_o tender_a age_n may_v be_v fortify_v by_o religious_a discipline_n in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v nothing_o uncomely_a and_o hear_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v pious_a and_o holy_a divine_a grace_n give_v a_o good_a success_n to_o his_o father_n pious_a intention_n insomuch_o as_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o proffit_v wonderful_o in_o learning_n prudence_n and_o virtue_n so_o that_o in_o that_o age_n he_o seem_v a_o young_a samuël_n be_v please_a and_o acceptable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 6._o in_o the_o say_a monastery_n s._n willebrord_n continue_v till_o he_o have_v receive_v ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v after_o which_o he_o undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n among_o several_a other_o devout_a young_a man_n to_o none_o of_o which_o he_o be_v inferior_a in_o a_o cheerful_a observance_n of_o discipline_n humility_n and_o sedulous_a study_n of_o learning_n but_o daily_o proffit_v so_o much_o that_o in_o modesty_n discretion_n and_o gravity_n he_o much_o transcend_v his_o age_n be_v in_o understanding_n age_a though_o in_o body_n tender_a and_o small_a 7._o thus_o increase_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sacred_a learning_n 678._o in_o sobriety_n and_o virtuous_a manner_n when_o he_o arrive_v at_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o a_o more_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n and_o a_o love_n of_o visit_v foreign_a place_n and_o because_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o ireland_n learning_n do_v much_o flourish_n he_o intend_v to_o go_v thither_o be_v hereto_o principal_o move_v by_o the_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o concern_v the_o pious_a conversation_n of_o several_a holy_a man_n among_o who_o the_o principal_a be_v the_o bless_a father_n and_o b._n egbert_n call_v the_o saint_n as_o likewise_o the_o venerable_a priest_n wigbert_n both_o who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o a_o celestial_a country_n have_v forsake_v their_o house_n and_o kindred_n and_o retire_v into_o ireland_n where_o in_o solitude_n they_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o heavenly_a contemplation_n naked_a and_o poor_a as_o to_o the_o world_n but_o plentiful_o enrich_v with_o divine_a grace_n 8._o the_o bless_a young_a man_n willebrord_n pious_o emulate_v the_o sanctity_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a man_n with_o the_o connivance_n and_o permission_n of_o his_o abbot_n and_o brethren_n take_v ship_n present_o for_o ireland_n where_o he_o adjoind_v himself_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o like_o a_o diligent_a bee_n he_o may_v by_o their_o vicinity_n suck_v the_o mellifluous_a flower_n of_o piety_n and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o hive_n of_o his_o own_o breast_n the_o sweet_a honey-comb_n of_o virtue_n there_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o those_o two_o illustrious_a master_n of_o piety_n &_o learning_n he_o treasure_v up_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o become_v a_o teacher_n of_o many_o nation_n now_o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o twelve_o year_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o he_o together_o with_o his_o eleven_o devout_a companion_n waâ—_n send_v a_o apostolical_a preacher_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o german_n as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v chap._n v._o chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o two_o apostolical_a brethren_n call_v ewald_n the_o black_a and_o the_o white_a 1._o we_o will_v now_o recount_v the_o success_n of_o the_o pious_a endeavour_n of_o these_o apostolical_a missionner_n their_o first_o arrival_n be_v in_o friesland_n at_o vtrecht_n where_o they_o immediate_o begin_v to_o sow_v the_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o among_o they_o as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o brethren_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o ewald_n who_o see_v the_o industry_n of_o their_o companion_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o â—risâ—â—s_n be_v desirous_a to_o employ_v the_o like_a charity_n among_o the_o saxon_n which_o they_o happy_o perform_v for_o they_o confirm_v
martha_n do_v restore_v to_o life_n lazarus_n have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a vouchsafe_v for_o show_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o divinity_n to_o raise_v to_o life_n this_o dead_a person_n 12._o then_o take_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v drown_v he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v god_n omnipotent_a i_o command_v thou_o to_o rise_v live_v and_o confess_v thy_o creator_n immediate_o after_o this_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a open_v his_o eye_n and_o sigh_v arise_v as_o from_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o embrace_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o many_o groan_n there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v and_o who_o this_o his_o holy_a servant_n swibert_n preach_v who_o by_o his_o merciful_a goodness_n at_o his_o prayer_n have_v raise_v i_o from_o death_n and_o hell_n o_o how_o glorious_a be_v this_o man_n life_n who_o by_o his_o prayer_n have_v drive_v away_o death_n from_o another_o body_n and_o by_o the_o trust_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n have_v rob_v hell_n of_o its_o prey_n sure_o death_n can_v have_v no_o power_n where_o the_o holy_a man_n swibert_n interpose_v his_o prayer_n 13._o immediate_o upon_o this_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n and_o see_v the_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a miracle_n exalt_v with_o condign_a praise_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v his_o holy_a servant_n swibert_n illustrious_a by_o so_o glorious_a a_o miracle_n whereupon_o cast_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o h._n bishop_n they_o profess_v their_o readiness_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n and_o among_o these_o some_o be_v pagan_a priest_n who_o despise_v and_o renounce_v the_o vain_a worship_n of_o their_o idol_n 14_o last_o the_o parent_n &_o kindred_n of_o the_o young_a man_n with_o infinite_a joy_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n embrace_v he_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o affectionate_o kiss_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n saint_n swibert_n also_o himself_o with_o the_o other_o christian_n prostrate_v themselves_o on_o the_o ground_n blessing_n god_n who_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n among_o his_o people_n there_o be_v moreover_o in_o the_o street_n so_o great_a a_o clamour_n or_o pagan_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o young_a man_n who_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n that_o s._n swibert_n be_v compel_v after_o he_o be_v clothe_v to_o lead_v he_o forth_o by_o the_o hand_n with_o great_a devotion_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v by_o all_o who_o assoon_o as_o they_o see_v alive_a and_o walk_a they_o cry_v out_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o great_a god_n who_o by_o his_o servant_n have_v wrought_v such_o admirable_a thing_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o universal_a joy_n among_o they_o all_o who_o see_v these_o wonder_n and_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v glorify_v 15._o at_o the_o same_o time_n splinter_n who_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n be_v baptize_v together_o with_o his_o parent_n kindred_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o beside_o many_o child_n of_o both_o sex_n 16_o the_o day_n follow_v when_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o pagan_n be_v assemble_v together_o saint_n swibert_n after_o he_o have_v premise_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o will_v open_v their_o heart_n to_o despise_v idol_n and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o prayer_n his_o disciple_n join_v with_o he_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o at_o large_a declare_v to_o they_o the_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v eternal_o damn_v who_o contemn_v the_o true_a god_n worship_n idol_n and_o boast_v in_o grave_a image_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o preach_v be_v such_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 17._o now_o that_o city_n though_o by_o profession_n pagan_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o general_n duke_n pipin_n and_o the_o region_n confine_v brabant_n flanders_n and_o part_n of_o holland_n have_v already_o embrace_v the_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o pagan_n of_o duerstat_n free_o converse_v with_o christian_n have_v frequent_o hear_v mention_n make_v of_o christ._n 18._o s._n swibert_n remain_v many_o day_n in_o the_o same_o city_n with_o great_a vigilance_n and_o assurance_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o pagan_n and_o confirm_v the_o neophytes_n insomuch_o as_o not_o only_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o pagan_n but_o likewise_o many_o idoll-preist_n see_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o heavenly_a grace_n shine_v in_o the_o holy_a bishop_n cast_v off_o their_o infidelity_n and_o idolatrous_a profession_n and_o with_o great_a devotion_n receive_v baptism_n of_o he_o thus_o do_v marcellin_n relate_v the_o gest_n of_o his_o master_n s._n swibert_n till_o the_o return_n of_o saint_n willebrord_n of_o which_o gest_n himself_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n the_o wonderful_a story_n in_o saint_n beda_n of_o a_o man_n revive_v and_o recount_v his_o vision_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v pertinent_a and_o i_o conceive_v not_o unpleasing_a to_o the_o devout_a catholic_n reader_n that_o here_o shall_v be_v adjoin_v another_o story_n relate_v at_o large_a by_o s._n beda_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v read_v how_o about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o britain_n another_o dead_a person_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o live_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n which_o story_n though_o by_o some_o protestant_a writer_n it_o be_v deride_v because_o the_o church_n doctrine_n touch_v purgatory_n be_v confirm_v by_o it_o yet_o since_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o they_o to_o disproove_v it_o beside_o their_o voluntary_a ungrounded_a asseveration_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o i_o will_v not_o be_v spare_v of_o the_o labour_n to_o set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o s._n beda_n history_n 2._o in_o these_o time_n 13._o say_v he_o a_o miracle_n very_o memorable_a which_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o wonder_n of_o old_a happen_v in_o britain_n for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o negligent_a christian_n then_o alive_a may_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o their_o soul_n a_o certain_a man_n who_o have_v be_v a_o good_a while_n dead_a be_v restore_v to_o the_o life_n of_o his_o body_n and_o relate_v many_o notable_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v this_o man_n be_v a_o honest_a housekeeper_n who_o with_o his_o family_n live_v a_o religious_a life_n in_o a_o region_n of_o the_o northumber_n caâ—led_v incuningum_n who_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o disease_n the_o same_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o violent_a upon_o he_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o extremity_n so_o that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n towards_o evening_n he_o die_v but_o the_o day_n follow_v early_o he_o come_v to_o life_n again_o and_o sudden_o raise_v himself_o up_o in_o his_o bed_n all_o those_o who_o mourn_v full_o watch_v the_o body_n be_v terrible_o affright_v and_o run_v away_o only_o his_o wife_n who_o love_n to_o he_o be_v excessive_a though_o she_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n stay_v still_o by_o he_o 3._o the_o man_n see_v his_o wiâ—e_n bid_v she_o be_v oâ—_n comfort_n fear_v not_o say_v he_o for_o i_o be_o true_o restore_v to_o life_n from_o death_n which_o have_v seize_v on_o i_o and_o permission_n be_v give_v i_o to_o live_v awhile_o long_o among_o man_n but_o my_o conversation_n hereafter_o must_v he_o quite_o otherwise_o then_o former_o it_o have_v be_v have_v say_v this_o he_o present_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o a_o oratory_n of_o that_o village_n where_o he_o remain_v a_o good_a while_n in_o prayer_n afterwards_o have_v divide_v his_o whole_a substance_n into_o three_o portion_n one_o portion_n he_o give_v to_o his_o wâ—fe_n a_o second_o to_o his_o child_n and_o the_o three_o he_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a 4._o not_o long_o after_o have_v thus_o free_v himself_o from_o all_o worldly_a care_n he_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n which_o for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v encompass_v with_o the_o river_n tweed_n there_o have_v receive_v tonsure_v he_o enter_v into_o a_o secret_a mansion_n assign_v he_o by_o the_o abbot_n where_o he_o continue_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n in_o such_o contrition_n and_o mortification_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o though_o his_o tongue_n be_v silent_a the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n do_v sufficient_o tell_v the_o
in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o many_o of_o they_o before_o that_o day_n be_v ease_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n of_o the_o live_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o celebrate_n the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n moreover_o that_o flame-vomiting_a and_o stink_a pit_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o very_a mouth_n of_o hell_n into_o which_o whosoever_o once_o fall_v he_o shall_v never_o come_v out_o of_o it_o for_o all_o eternity_n 12._o as_o for_o this_o pleasant_a flowery_a field_n here_o before_o thy_o eye_n in_o which_o thou_o see_v such_o multitude_n of_o youth_n make_v mercy_n and_o clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n this_o be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o such_o soul_n which_o have_v continue_v to_o their_o death_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n but_o yet_o their_o work_n have_v not_o be_v of_o such_o perfection_n as_o to_o deserve_v their_o present_a admission_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o all_o these_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v arrive_v unto_o the_o vision_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o in_o their_o word_n work_n and_o thought_n have_v attain_v to_o perfection_n such_o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n shall_v enter_v into_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n to_o the_o confine_n of_o which_o kingdom_n that_o place_n pertain_v where_o thou_o see_v so_o glorious_a a_o light_n and_o hear_v so_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o waste_v refresh_v with_o so_o admirable_o sweet-smelling_a odour_n 13._o thou_o therefore_o have_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n must_v present_o return_v to_o thy_o body_n and_o again_o as_o former_o live_v among_o man_n if_o then_o hereafter_o thou_o will_v be_v diligent_a to_o examine_v all_o thy_o action_n and_o to_o observe_v uprightnes_n and_o simplicity_n in_o thy_o conversation_n and_o speech_n thou_o also_o after_o death_n shall_v receive_v a_o mansion_n among_o these_o joyful_a troop_n of_o happy_a spirit_n for_o i_o have_v depart_v for_o a_o time_n from_o thou_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v see_v what_o will_v in_o the_o end_n become_v of_o thou_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o to_o i_o i_o have_v a_o horrible_a aversion_n from_o return_v to_o my_o body_n be_v extreme_o delight_v with_o the_o sweetness_n and_o beauty_n of_o that_o place_n which_o i_o see_v and_o the_o happy_a society_n of_o the_o person_n live_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o make_v any_o such_o request_n to_o my_o guide_n and_o whilst_o i_o be_v busy_a in_o these_o thought_n i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o present_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_v again_o alive_a among_o man_n 14._o these_o and_o other_o particular_n do_v the_o man_n of_o god_n usual_o recount_v concern_v his_o vision_n and_o these_o he_o relate_v not_o to_o negligent_a slothful_a christian_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v either_o affright_v with_o the_o meditation_n on_o future_a torment_n or_o delight_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a joy_n be_v in_o a_o disposition_n to_o receive_v profit_n by_o his_o word_n 15._o at_o a_o small_a distance_n from_o his_o cell_n there_o live_v a_o certain_a monk_n who_o name_n be_v genigill_n who_o be_v also_o exalt_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o preisthood_n which_o he_o adorn_v with_o many_o virtue_n he_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o ireland_n and_o sustain_v his_o decrepit_a age_n with_o bread_n and_o cold_a water_n only_o this_o monk_n often_o visit_v that_o devout_a man_n and_o ask_v he_o many_o particular_n touch_v his_o vision_n receive_v perfect_a information_n from_o he_o 16._o the_o same_o holy_a man_n relate_v likewise_o his_o vision_n to_o king_n alfrâ—d_n a_o prince_n adorn_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n who_o with_o great_a willingness_n and_o attention_n hearken_v to_o his_o narration_n and_o at_o this_o prince_n entreaty_n he_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o foresay_a monastery_n there_o receive_v the_o monastical_a tonsure_v and_o when_o the_o king_n have_v occasion_n to_o make_v his_o progress_n into_o those_o part_n he_o very_o oft_o visit_v he_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o at_o that_o time_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v aedilwald_n then_o a_o priest_n of_o a_o conversation_n very_o religious_a and_o modest_a who_o now_o worthy_o possess_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lindesfarn_n now_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v assign_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o say_a monastery_n a_o very_a retire_a place_n where_o he_o may_v with_o all_o freedom_n attend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o prayer_n 17._o and_o his_o private_a mansion_n be_v seat_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n his_o custom_n be_v frequent_o for_o mortify_v his_o body_n to_o plunge_v himself_o into_o the_o same_o 696._o sometime_o to_o the_o loin_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o neck_n where_o he_o continue_v sing_v psalm_n and_o pray_v as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o endure_v and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o never_o put_v off_o his_o wet_a and_o cold_a garment_n for_o change_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o dry_a and_o receive_v warmth_n from_o his_o body_n and_o when_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n crust_n of_o ice_n which_o himself_o oft_o break_v to_o have_v place_n wherein_o to_o plunge_v himself_o come_v about_o he_o and_o some_o who_o see_v it_o say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n brother_n drithelm_n for_o that_o be_v his_o name_n how_o you_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v such_o bitter_a cold_a he_o will_v answer_v simple_o for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o simple_a mild_a nature_n i_o have_v see_v far_o cold_a place_n than_o this_o and_o when_o they_o say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a you_o can_v sustain_v such_o strange_a austerity_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o have_v see_v much_o great_a austerity_n than_o these_o thus_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o live_v and_o out_o of_o a_o servant_n desire_v of_o celestial_a happiness_n tame_v his_o weak_a age_a body_n with_o fast_n and_o other_o mortification_n and_o by_o his_o exhortation_n and_o pious_a conversation_n become_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o 18._o this_o be_v saint_n beda_n narration_n which_o as_o appear_v he_o receive_v from_o witness_n of_o unquestioned_a credit_n notwithstanding_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o vision_n we_o may_v probable_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v mistake_v in_o think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v real_o dead_a for_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o vision_n impart_v by_o god_n direction_n to_o his_o soul_n while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a and_o deathlike_a trance_n both_o for_o his_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v extant_a any_o where_o such_o valley_n pit_n and_o wall_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o story_n but_o that_o god_n think_v fit_a by_o represent_v to_o his_o imagination_n such_o object_n to_o signify_v thereby_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o state_n in_o which_o soul_n according_a to_o their_o several_a disposition_n shall_v after_o death_n be_v place_v some_o happy_a which_o happiness_n notwithstanding_o be_v great_a or_o lesser_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o which_o they_o have_v ascend_v in_o their_o life-time_n and_o some_o painful_a but_o with_o far_o great_a variety_n the_o torment_n of_o impenitent_a soul_n be_v inexpressible_a and_o endless_a whereas_o such_o soul_n as_o have_v live_v sinful_a life_n but_o yet_o have_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n before_o their_o death_n shall_v suffer_v most_o bitter_a anguish_n yet_o such_o as_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v assuage_v and_o shall_v certain_o have_v a_o end_n the_o intolerablenes_n of_o which_o anguish_n pierce_v the_o inmost_a spirit_n of_o man_n be_v represent_v here_o by_o scorch_a flame_n and_o bitter_a frost_n the_o great_a torture_n our_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o yet_o far_o short_a of_o the_o internal_a agony_n of_o imperfect_a separate_a soul_n which_o be_v altogether_o pure_a sensation_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n queen_n kyneburga_n become_v a_o nun_n 4._o the_o monastery_n of_o dormund_n 6.7_o s._n kineswitha_n sister_n to_o q._n kyneburga_n 8_o of_o s_o tibba_n a_o virgin_n 9.10_o of_o another_o s._n kyneburga_n and_o her_o son_n s._n rumwold_n 1._o about_o this_o time_n kyneburga_n wife_n to_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o permission_n of_o her_o husband_n forsake_v the_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n that_o which_o hasten_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o good_a design_n may_v probable_o be_v the_o fame_a report_n of_o this_o vision_n of_o drithelm_n certain_a it_o be_v
that_o some_o writer_n do_v from_o saint_n beda_n narration_n collect_v that_o king_n alfrid_n himself_o feel_v such_o compunction_n there_o from_o that_o he_o take_v the_o monastical_a habit_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o martyrologe_n affirm_v whereas_o indeed_o his_o reign_n last_v not_o so_o long_o whether_o therefore_o the_o say_a vision_n or_o any_o other_o motive_n wrought_v that_o effect_n in_o king_n alfrids_n mind_n be_v uncertain_a but_o by_o agreement_n of_o all_o our_o ancient_a record_n his_o pious_a queen_n kyneburga_n about_o this_o time_n consecrate_v herself_o for_o the_o remainder_n of_o her_o life_n to_o god_n 2._o she_o be_v the_o pious_a daughter_n of_o penda_n the_o most_o impious_a cruel_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o though_o she_o have_v be_v breed_v by_o he_o in_o pagan_a superstition_n yet_o she_o be_v even_o then_o etc._n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n eminent_a for_o her_o continence_n and_o chastity_n which_o natural_a good_a disposition_n render_v she_o more_o capable_a and_o incline_v to_o embrace_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n when_o after_o her_o father_n death_n it_o be_v preach_v among_o the_o mercian_n for_o her_o virtue_n she_o be_v by_o oswy_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o have_v conquer_v her_o father_n and_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n choose_v to_o be_v wife_n to_o this_o son_n alfrid_n and_o in_o exchange_n the_o same_o oswy_a give_v to_o her_o brother_n peada_n his_o daughter_n alcfleda_n restore_v he_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o courtesy_n 3._o thus_o kyneburga_n now_o a_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v her_o country_n and_o follow_v her_o husband_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o who_o she_o bear_v a_o son_n name_v osr_v who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v but_o the_o seed_n of_o christian_a perfection_n sow_v in_o her_o mind_n produce_v so_o ardent_a a_o affection_n to_o god_n that_o as_o write_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n in_o capgrave_n kâ—neburga_n she_o have_v a_o impatient_a desire_n to_o renounce_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n that_o she_o may_v free_o submit_v her_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ._n her_o husband_n king_n alfrid_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o devout_a chaste_a mind_n of_o his_o queen_n and_o now_o at_o last_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o comply_v with_o her_o desire_n yea_o moreover_o his_o wife_n zealous_a affection_n to_o chastity_n wrought_v so_o far_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o undertake_v a_o perpetual_a vow_n if_o not_o of_o a_o religious_a yet_o a_o continent_n life_n so_o that_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o harpsfeild_n in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o king_n court_n be_v convert_v 23._o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o school_n of_o christian_a perfection_n and_o discipline_n 4._o the_o place_n choose_v by_o the_o devout_a queen_n kineburga_n for_o her_o future_a voluntary_a prison_n be_v dormund_n ancient_o by_o antoninus_n call_v durobriva_n seat_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o girvij_n or_o eastern_a mercian_n now_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o northampton_n shire_n a_o place_n moist_a and_o fenny_a and_o though_o not_o propitious_a to_o bodily_a health_n yet_o please_v to_o she_o for_o its_o retirednes_n there_o she_o build_v herself_o a_o monastery_n to_o which_o she_o gather_v a_o chaste_a congregration_n of_o devout_a virgin_n though_o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o the_o say_a monastery_n have_v be_v former_o build_v by_o her_o brother_n wulfere_n and_o ethelred_n the_o place_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o camden_n our_o ancient_a history_n affirm_v say_v he_o that_o near_o the_o river_n avon_n there_o be_v a_o place_n call_v dormund-caster_n huntingâ—â—â—_n in_o which_o after_o that_o kineburga_n have_v build_v for_o herself_o a_o small_a monastery_n it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v kineburge-caster_n and_o afterward_o contract_o caster_n the_o say_v kineburga_n be_v the_o most_o christian_n daughter_n of_o the_o pagan_a king_n penda_n and_o wife_n of_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o change_v royal_a authority_n into_o the_o humble_a service_n of_o christ_n and_o govern_v this_o monastery_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mother_n of_o holy_a virgin_n 5._o thither_o flow_v together_o say_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n ib._n to_o receive_v institution_n in_o a_o religious_a life_n from_o she_o virgin_n of_o all_o sort_n daughter_n of_o duke_n and_o prince_n reverence_v she_o as_o a_o mistress_n the_o poor_a embrace_v she_o as_o a_o companion_n and_o all_o her_o daughter_n venerate_v she_o as_o a_o mother_n who_o neglect_v to_o multiply_v a_o carnal_a offspring_n become_v far_o more_o happy_o fruitful_a in_o spiritual_a child_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o queen_n herself_o she_o be_v a_o mirror_n of_o all_o sanctity_n and_o no_o expression_n of_o word_n can_v declare_v the_o bowel_n of_o charity_n with_o which_o she_o cherish_v the_o soul_n commit_v to_o her_o care_n and_o which_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o to_o christ_n how_o watchful_a she_o be_v over_o their_o conversation_n how_o diligent_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o religious_a discipline_n and_o with_o what_o tear_n she_o implore_v the_o heavenly_a protection_n over_o they_o she_o be_v a_o compassionate_a provider_n for_o the_o poor_a a_o pious_a mother_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o a_o zealous_a exhorte_a of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n her_o brethren_n to_o almsgiving_n and_o work_v of_o mercy_n ib._n 6._o the_o odour_n of_o her_o sanctity_n invite_v a_o few_o year_n after_o a_o young_a sister_n of_o she_o to_o embrace_v a_o retire_a religious_a life_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n her_o name_n be_v kineswitha_n a_o virgin_n who_o though_o by_o her_o brethren_n she_o have_v be_v promise_v a_o wife_n to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a yet_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o consecrate_v her_o virginity_n to_o god_n she_o not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v their_o earnest_a persecution_n have_v recourse_n to_o prayer_n implore_v withal_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o virgin_n who_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n comfort_v she_o with_o a_o assurance_n that_o she_o shall_v obtain_v her_o desire_n whereupon_o she_o send_v messenger_n to_o king_n offa_n employ_v her_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o adjuration_n that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o violence_n bereave_v our_o lord_n of_o a_o spouse_n in_o heart_n consecrate_v to_o he_o upon_o which_o the_o pious_a king_n not_o only_o disengage_v she_o from_o a_o promise_n and_o consent_n which_o her_o brethren_n have_v extort_a from_o she_o but_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o follow_v her_o example_n and_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o vanity_n he_o change_v his_o regal_a authority_n into_o a_o humble_a service_n of_o god_n in_o poverty_n and_o devotion_n as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v be_v show_v 7._o how_o long_o those_o two_o holy_a sister_n live_v do_v not_o appear_v but_o their_o festivity_n be_v celebrate_v together_o on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o march_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o peterborough_n marâ—_n not_o above_o two_o mile_n distant_a from_o dormond-caster_n the_o place_n of_o their_o religious_a abode_n to_o which_o place_n their_o sacred_a body_n be_v translate_v there_o they_o remain_v till_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o ten_o in_o which_o the_o dane_n cruel_o waste_v the_o whole_a island_n and_o especial_o monastery_n they_o be_v from_o thence_o translate_v to_o thorney_n 8._o together_o with_o they_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n tibba_n a_o virgin_n and_o kinswoman_n of_o they_o ib._n ingulphus_n call_v her_o tilba_n and_o harpsfeild_n cibba_n she_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o a_o devout_a solitary_a life_n in_o the_o end_n render_v her_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o after_o her_o death_n appear_v to_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n among_o other_o thing_n tell_v he_o i_o be_o come_v down_o from_o the_o celestial_a festivity_n to_o declare_v to_o thou_o the_o day_n of_o my_o happy_a transmigration_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n lucia_n in_o the_o night_n of_o who_o vigile_a i_o give_v up_o my_o soul_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n she_o be_v ancient_o in_o great_a veneration_n among_o the_o coritaâ—â—_n in_o the_o county_n of_o rutland_n for_o rutland_n say_v camden_n near_o the_o river_n wash_v there_o be_v a_o town_n call_v rihal_n where_o a_o saint_n name_v tibba_n be_v honour_v and_o particular_o be_v by_o falconer_n as_o a_o diana_n and_o patroness_n of_o their_o profession_n have_v in_o veneration_n thus_o perverse_o he_o confound_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n saint_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o heathen_a go_n 9_o
touch_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n common_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o christian_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n celebrate_v it_o in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o next_o how_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n 6_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o begin_v their_o ecclesiastical_a year_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o that_o the_o three_o week_n of_o the_o first_o month_n begin_v from_o the_o second_o vesper_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n at_o evening_n shall_v be_v entire_o consecrate_v to_o he_o as_o a_o most_o solemn_a feast_n to_o be_v spend_v only_o in_o his_o service_n in_o commemoration_n of_o a_o twofold_a deliverance_n one_o from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n which_o kill_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o every_o family_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o other_o from_o their_o slavery_n under_o the_o egyptian_n the_o former_a deliverance_n they_o celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o lamb_n who_o blood_n have_v be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o upper_a post_n of_o their_o door_n be_v a_o mark_n for_o the_o destroy_a angel_n to_o pass_v over_o they_o and_o the_o second_o deliverance_n by_o put_v away_o out_o of_o their_o house_n all_o leaven_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n together_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n only_o of_o which_o seven_o day_n the_o first_o and_o the_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v most_o holy_a and_o solemn_a this_o deliverance_n be_v effect_v on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v thus_o celebrate_v because_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o go_v out_o of_o egyt_n in_o such_o haste_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v their_o dough_n before_o it_o be_v leaven_v thus_o do_v the_o jew_n observe_v their_o paschall_n solemnity_n 7._o but_o when_o christ_n our_o true_a passeover_n be_v immolate_a and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n therefore_o call_v our_o lord_n day_n apostolic_a tradition_n ordain_v that_o our_o paschall_n solemnity_n shall_v always_o begin_v on_o our_o lord_n day_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o say_a day_n shall_v be_v insert_v within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o jewish_a solemnity_n that_o be_v on_o some_o day_n in_o the_o three_o week_n begin_v at_o the_o fifteen_o and_o end_v on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n the_o first_o month_n therefore_o be_v come_v and_o the_o even_a of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n likewise_o be_v come_v then_o must_v moreover_o be_v expect_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v fall_v within_o the_o three_o week_n that_o be_v on_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o solemn_a day_n celebrate_v by_o the_o jew_n begin_v at_o the_o fifteen_o and_o end_v at_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o catholic_n observance_n prescribe_v ancient_o by_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 8._o from_o which_o order_n several_a sort_n of_o christian_n have_v swerve_v after_o several_a manner_n for._n 1._o some_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o celebrate_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n exact_o on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v whether_o it_o be_v sunday_n or_o not_o these_o be_v the_o quartodecimani_a 2._o again_o other_o anticipate_v the_o due_a time_n for_o in_o case_n that_o sunday_n fall_v on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n they_o then_o celebrate_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n begin_v the_o feast_n on_o the_o even_a of_o the_o thirteen_o day_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o three_o week_n nor_o at_o all_o prescribe_v by_o the_o jewish_a law_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o ancient_a britain_n who_o think_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o twenty_o 3._o last_o some_o there_o be_v who_o do_v transcend_v the_o due_a time_n account_v from_o the_o sixteen_o to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o in_o case_n the_o lord_n day_n fall_v on_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o they_o then_o keep_v the_o christian_a paschall_n feast_n not_o in_o the_o three_o week_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o contrary_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v ancient_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o afterward_o correct_v themselves_o and_o conform_v to_o the_o alexandrin_n 9_o now_o it_o be_v by_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n that_o catholic_n find_v out_o what_o month_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n which_o vernal_a equinox_n according_a to_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nicéa_n be_v to_o be_v the_o fix_a on_o the_o twelfth-day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n that_o be_v the_o one_o &_o twenty_o of_o march._n so_o that_o whatsoever_o moon_n be_v full_a before_o the_o equinox_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o month_n of_o the_o precedent_a year_n and_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v full_a that_o be_v if_o the_o fourteen_o or_o fiâ—teenth_o day_n of_o it_o fall_v either_o in_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n or_o after_o it_o the_o first_o month_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o its_o new-moon_n and_o on_o the_o first_o sunday_n then_o follow_v the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 10._o the_o christian_a paschall_n solemnity_n depend_v on_o the_o right_a place_n of_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n there_o be_v several_a cycle_n institute_v as_o the_o most_o ancient_a cycle_n of_o nineteen_o year_n which_o be_v enlarge_v by_o saint_n cyrill_n into_o a_o cycle_n of_o ninety-five_a year_n contain_v five_o of_o the_o former_a cycle_n and_o in_o these_o day_n in_o britain_n many_o have_v extend_v it_o to_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n the_o use_n of_o which_o cycle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o when_o they_o be_v expire_v the_o full_a moon_n return_v again_o to_o the_o same_o order_n as_o formerly_z this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o holy_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n write_v concern_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n 11._o in_o the_o next_o place_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a tonsure_n of_o which_o there_o be_v several_a manner_n and_o fashion_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o difference_n in_o tonsure_v can_v not_o harm_v such_o as_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o their_o neighbour_n yet_o that_o among_o all_o the_o sort_n that_o be_v most_o to_o be_v approve_v which_o saint_n peter_n use_v and_o which_o represent_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o our_o lord_n bear_v at_o his_o passion_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v most_o to_o be_v detest_v which_o they_o say_v simon_n magus_n wear_v which_o be_v so_o make_v that_o if_o a_o man_n look_v he_o that_o wear_v it_o in_o the_o face_n it_o will_v have_v some_o appearance_n of_o a_o crown_n but_o behind_o be_v so_o curtail_v that_o it_o have_v no_o such_o show_n at_o all_o how_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o those_o who_o out_o of_o custom_n use_v even_o this_o kind_n of_o crown_n and_o tonsure_v may_v be_v good_a man_n such_o be_v the_o holy_a abbot_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o columbin_n monk_n of_o hylas_n adamannus_n who_o be_v late_o send_v on_o a_o message_n to_o king_n alfrid_n and_o for_o this_o reprove_v by_o ceolfrid_n himself_o and_o who_o only_a excuse_n be_v that_o though_o he_o wear_v the_o tonsure_v of_o simon_n magus_n yet_o he_o detest_v his_o simoniacal_a perfidiousnes_n and_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o heart_n he_o sincere_o venerate_v to_o which_o ceolfrid_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v as_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n reverence_v s._n peter_n and_o abhor_a simon_n magus_n so_o outward_o to_o imitate_v the_o habit_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o simon_n magus_n which_o discourse_n so_o wrought_v upon_o the_o good_a abbot_n adamannus_n that_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o correct_v this_o custom_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v the_o scottish_a error_n about_o the_o observance_n of_o easter_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n 12._o to_o this_o effect_n be_v the_o say_a epistle_n which_o conclude_v with_o a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o king_n naitan_n to_o cause_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o observe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v accordant_a to_o catholic_n unity_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o end_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n may_v open_v he_o a_o entrance_n into_o a_o heavenly_a ib._n 13._o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v and_o public_o read_v in_o the_o king_n
swibert_n shall_v be_v seek_v out_o and_o humble_o entreat_v to_o visit_v the_o say_v unhappy_a person_n 4._o this_o be_v according_o do_v saint_n swibert_n move_v with_o great_a compassion_n and_o charity_n go_v to_o the_o house_n attend_v by_o his_o priest_n and_o other_o disciple_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o the_o devil_n present_o cause_v the_o possess_v person_n to_o foam_n and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o far_o more_o horrible_a manner_n then_o before_o at_o which_o all_o that_o be_v present_a be_v much_o grieve_v and_o astonish_v but_o assoon_o as_o saint_n swibert_n approach_v the_o house_n the_o clamour_n cease_v &_o the_o demoniac_a lie_v still_o in_o his_o bed_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v asleep_o 5._o assoon_o as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n see_v he_o lie_v in_o this_o posture_n he_o command_v all_o we_o who_o attend_v he_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o devout_o to_o our_o prayer_n and_o he_o himself_o likewise_o with_o fervent_a zeal_n beseech_v almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o free_v the_o demoniac_a from_o the_o devil_n power_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o those_o infidel_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n have_v thus_o pray_v we_o all_o rise_v up_o and_o he_o sign_v the_o demoniac_a with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o save_v cross_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o command_v thou_o o_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o thou_o depart_v from_o this_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v his_o true_a creator_n and_o saviour_n immediate_o hereupon_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n depart_v with_o a_o noisome_a stink_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o aloud_o o_o thou_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a god_n thou_o shall_v not_o abide_v long_o in_o this_o province_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v drive_v i_o from_o this_o my_o habitation_n so_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o this_o country_n 6._o as_o for_o ethelhere_o who_o be_v thus_o free_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n he_o present_o arise_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o and_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o holy_a bishop_n foot_n he_o beg_v pardon_n for_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v he_o and_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n he_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o like_a manner_n many_o pagan_n and_o two_o idol_n priest_n there_o present_v cast_v themselves_o at_o s._n swiberts_n foot_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o the_o saint_n raise_v up_o and_o teach_v they_o how_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n that_o by_o his_o bless_a death_n and_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v restore_v life_n to_o mankind_n dead_a in_o sin_n thus_o he_o continue_v three_o whole_a week_n instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o baptize_v only_o two_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o 706._o beside_o woman_n and_o child_n or_o both_o sex_n 7._o two_o year_n he_o spend_v among_o they_o constant_o preach_v the_o faith_n whereby_o he_o convert_v great_a number_n which_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n break_v their_o idol_n and_o build_v church_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n constitute_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o assist_v he_o many_o likewise_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o come_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o of_o who_o he_o convert_v and_o baptize_v not_o a_o few_o he_o gain_v the_o affection_n and_o veneration_n of_o all_o chief_o by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o love_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o afflict_a who_o he_o meek_o visit_v in_o their_o necessity_n and_o infirmity_n and_o these_o not_o only_a christian_n who_o he_o confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n but_o pagan_n also_o who_o by_o his_o charitable_a assistance_n be_v withdraw_v from_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n notwithstanding_o how_o aâ—ter_v two_o year_n the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n make_v good_a his_o threaten_n that_o he_o will_v short_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o that_o province_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v declare_v iii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o s._n adelbert_n and_o of_o s._n â—erenfrid_a apostolic_a missioner_n in_o germany_n 4.5_o s_o decumanus_n a_o holy_a hermit_n murder_v a_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n 1._o to_o this_o year_n be_v assign_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n the_o death_n of_o s._n adelbert_n who_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o english_a apostolic_a missionner_n into_o germany_n concern_v who_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n we_o read_v this_o testimony_n 2._o at_o egmond_n in_o holland_n be_v the_o same_o day_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n adelbert_n confessor_n and_o deacon_n jun_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o royal_a stock_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o deiri_n in_o britain_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o edilbald_n son_n of_o s._n oswald_n king_n and_o martyr_n and_o by_o s._n willebrord_n constitute_v archdeacon_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o batavi_n and_o frison_n do_v notable_o promote_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o he_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o among_o the_o most_o excellent_a disciple_n of_o that_o holy_a prelate_n and_o send_v into_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o that_o diocese_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o that_o pagan_a people_n in_o knemaria_n where_o he_o gather_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o after_o he_o have_v confirm_v his_o new_a plantation_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v call_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o receive_v his_o eternal_a reward_n after_o his_o death_n he_o receive_v divine_a testimony_n of_o his_o celestial_a happiness_n for_o at_o egmond_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o oratory_n he_o become_v illustrious_a by_o such_o miracle_n â—as_v afford_v great_a security_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o invite_v a_o wonderâ—full_a concourse_n of_o stranger_n to_o perform_v veneration_n to_o he_o and_o to_o beg_v his_o intercession_n 3._o this_o same_o year_n likewise_o another_o associate_n in_o the_o same_o mission_n s._n werenfrid_n a_o priest_n receive_v a_o eternal_a reward_n for_o his_o labour_n his_o memory_n be_v also_o celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o august_n with_o this_o elegy_n at_o elst_n in_o gelderland_n be_v this_o day_n commemorate_a the_o deposition_n of_o s._n werenfrid_n a_o illustrious_a fellow-worker_n with_o divine_a grace_n aug._n he_o be_v associate_v with_o s._n willebrord_n in_o the_o business_n of_o piety_n and_o heap_v up_o the_o gain_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o our_o lord_n thus_o load_v with_o such_o precious_a spoil_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n his_o body_n repose_v honourable_o in_o a_o collegiate_n church_n consecrate_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o name_n in_o the_o foresay_a town_n seat_v on_o the_o rhine_n between_o nimegen_n and_o the_o sand._n he_o be_v by_o other_o say_v to_o have_v die_v at_o a_o town_n call_v westervert_v and_o afterward_o to_o have_v be_v bury_v at_o elst_n and_o that_o he_o sow_v the_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o medemblick_a durâ—stad_n elst_n and_o other_o town_n in_o batavian_n decumani_fw-la 4._o the_o year_n follow_v we_o find_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n decumanus_n bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n in_o the_o south-western_a part_n of_o wales_n who_o forsake_v his_o country_n the_o more_o free_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o mortification_n and_o devotion_n pass_v the_o river_n severn_n upon_o a_o hurdle_n of_o rodd_n and_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o mountainous_a vast_a solitude_n cover_v with_o shrubb_n &_o brier_n where_o he_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o the_o repose_n of_o contemplation_n till_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o murderer_n 5._o the_o place_n so_o describe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n where_o a_o castle_n in_o after_o time_n call_v dorostorum_fw-la now_o dunstor_n be_v build_v by_o the_o family_n of_o the_o mohun_v somersetsh_n to_o this_o castle_n say_v camden_n be_v adjacent_a two_o village_n consecrate_v to_o two_o saint_n the_o one_o be_v call_v caranton_n from_o a_o british_a saint_n carantac_n and_o the_o other_o decombe_n from_o s._n decumanus_n who_o out_o of_o southwales_n arrive_v here_o renounce_v all_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o by_o a_o murderer_n be_v pierce_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n for_o which_o say_v he_o he_o obtain_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o ignorant_a common_a people_n divine_a honour_n thus_o write_v this_o author_n skilful_a indeed_o in_o place_n but_o ignorant_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o ancestor_n who_o
the_o holy_a father_n and_o last_o how_o during_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o five_o year_n in_o which_o he_o exercise_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n he_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o many_o danger_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o at_o last_o attain_v to_o his_o eternal_a happy_a rest_n in_o our_o lord_n octob._n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o october_n the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o die_v how_o his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v translate_v from_o rippon_n to_o canterbury_n two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v 21._o 8._o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o hagulstad_n or_o hexham_n say_v saint_n beda_n be_v acca_n former_o one_o of_o his_o priest_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a magnificence_n for_o have_v found_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n andrew_n the_o apostle_n he_o rich_o adorn_v it_o and_o have_v gather_v many_o relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n he_o raise_v therein_o several_a altar_n in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o say_v relic_n moreover_o he_o build_v in_o the_o same_o a_o most_o noble_a library_n furnish_v with_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o volume_n he_o provide_v also_o for_o his_o church_n all_o manner_n of_o holy_a vessel_n lamp_n and_o other_o ornament_n and_o for_o a_o more_o solemn_a performance_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n he_o send_v for_o out_o of_o kent_n a_o famous_a cantour_n name_v maban_n who_o have_v learn_v ecclesiastical_a modulation_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n gregory_n there_o he_o he_o detain_v the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n to_o instruct_v his_o monk_n both_o in_o such_o song_n as_o they_o either_o have_v never_o learn_v or_o by_o disuse_n have_v forget_v 9_o the_o devout_a bishop_n acca_n also_o himself_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o church-song_n and_o moreover_o learned_a in_o holy_a scripture_n untainted_a in_o his_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o perfect_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n bosa_n bishop_n of_o york_n and_o afterward_o aspire_v to_o religious_a perfection_n he_o adjoind_v himself_o to_o saint_n wilfrid_n in_o who_o attendance_n he_o continue_v to_o his_o death_n with_o he_o also_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o learn_v many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v learn_v at_o home_n 10._o we_o find_v in_o saint_n beda_n that_o saint_n acca_n before_o his_o exaltation_n to_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n have_v be_v a_o abbot_n for_o under_o that_o title_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o he_o hexameron_n declare_v how_o by_o his_o instinct_n and_o order_n saint_n beda_n have_v write_v his_o treatise_n call_v hexameron_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n he_o write_v ofttimes_o to_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o write_v his_o commentary_n on_o saint_n luke_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o s._n aldelm_n bishop_n of_o shirborn_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n eulogy_n give_v to_o he_o even_o by_o protestant_n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n forther_n succeed_v he_o to_o who_o a_o epistle_n from_o archbishop_n brithwald_n 1_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o saint_n wilfrid_n die_v our_o island_n lose_v another_o star_n likewise_o of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n the_o holy_a and_o most_o learned_a bishop_n saint_n aldelm_n bishop_n of_o shirborn_n concern_v who_o frequent_a mention_n have_v be_v already_o make_v aldelmo_n 2._o as_o touch_v his_o death_n thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n s._n aldelm_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n full_a of_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n and_o the_o five_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o after_o his_o be_v institute_v abbot_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o monastery_n of_o meldun_n or_o malmsbury_n with_o great_a honour_n 3._o his_o death_n be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n foreknow_v to_o saint_n egwin_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n thus_o write_v two_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n the_o holy_a bishop_n aldelm_v depart_v to_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o i_o by_o revelation_n i_o call_v together_o she_o religious_a brethren_n to_o who_o i_o declare_v the_o decease_n of_o that_o venerable_a father_n and_o present_o after_o with_o great_a speed_n i_o take_v my_o journey_n to_o the_o place_n where_o his_o sacred_a body_n repose_v above_o fifty_o mile_n distant_a from_o his_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n whither_o i_o conduct_v the_o same_o and_o there_o bury_v it_o very_o honourable_o moreover_o i_o give_v command_v that_o in_o every_o place_n in_o which_o the_o say_a body_n daily_o rest_v during_o the_o procession_n there_o shall_v be_v erect_v sacred_a cross_n all_o which_o cross_n do_v remain_v to_o this_o day_n neither_o have_v any_o one_o of_o they_o feel_v any_o injury_n by_o time_n one_o of_o the_o say_a cross_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o that_o monastery_n 4._o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o say_v the_o foresay_a author_n his_o sacred_a body_n be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o his_o tomb_n and_o place_v with_o great_a honour_n in_o a_o shrine_n his_o memory_n be_v year_o celebrate_v by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o twenty_o five_o of_o may._n maij_fw-la 5._o this_o glorious_a bishop_n be_v never_o mention_v by_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n without_o high_a praise_n yea_o even_o our_o late_a protestant_a writer_n be_v very_o large_a in_o his_o commendation_n bale_n 83._o though_o ordinary_o rude_a and_o uncivil_a towards_o catholic_n yet_o of_o s._n aldelm_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v so_o diligent_o studious_a in_o all_o learning_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o he_o far_o exceed_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o his_o time_n and_o that_o both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n he_o be_v wonderful_o learn_v both_o for_o latin_a and_o greek_a for_o his_o wit_n sharp_a and_o for_o his_o stile_n elegant_a he_o happy_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o and_o nine_o camden_n likewise_o thus_o write_v of_o he_o he_o be_v true_o worthy_a that_o his_o memory_n shall_v for_o ever_o flourish_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sanctity_n but_o learn_v also_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o write_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o the_o first_o who_o teach_v the_o english_a to_o compose_v both_o verse_n and_o prose_n as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o latin_a stile_n this_o aldelm_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o great_a king_n athelstan_n as_o his_o tutelar_a saint_n the_o like_a eulogy_n do_v bishop_n godwin_n d._n james_n and_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n make_v of_o he_o 6._o yet_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o point_n in_o which_o they_o condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o error_n justify_v their_o separation_n from_o it_o but_o be_v hold_v by_o he_o and_o particular_o touch_v the_o supreme_a universal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n c_o in_o the_o heretofore_o mention_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o gerontius_n king_n of_o cornwall_n regem_fw-la he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a synod_n write_v that_o s._n peter_n merit_v by_o a_o happy_a and_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o lose_v sin_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n moreover_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bulwark_n of_o faith_n be_v place_v principal_o on_o christ_n &_o consequent_o on_o peâ—eâ—_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o do_v thus_o establish_v on_o peter_n the_o privilege_n over_o the_o church_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n yea_o flacius_n illyricus_n write_v that_o s._n aldelm_v maintain_v 611._o that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o a_o life_n otherwise_o unreprocheable_a will_v nothing_o profit_n he_o who_o live_v in_o separation_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n teach_v then_o in_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o protestant_n now_o
hundred_o and_o fourteen_o day_n beside_o the_o canonical_a hour_n he_o recite_v the_o whole_a psalter_n twice_o a_o day_n and_o this_o when_o he_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o he_o can_v not_o tide_v on_o horseback_n but_o be_v force_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o litter_n every_o day_n except_o that_o on_o which_o he_o pass_v the_o sea_n and_o three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o sing_v mass_n and_o offer_v the_o save_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n 717._o 16_o he_o die_v on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o upon_o a_o friday_n after_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o after_o noon_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o foresay_a city_n of_o langre_n and_o be_v bury_v the_o day_n follow_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o three_o twin-martyr_n about_o a_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n towards_o the_o south_n there_o be_v present_v no_o small_a army_n partly_o of_o english_a who_o attend_v he_o as_o likewise_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o city_n adjoin_v all_o which_o with_o loud_a voice_n sing_v psalm_n at_o his_o enterrment_n thus_o far_o write_v s._n beda_n novemb_v 7._o it_o seem_v his_o body_n do_v not_o remain_v at_o langre_n for_o in_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o november_n we_o read_v celebrate_v the_o translution_n of_o saint_n ceolfrid_n a_o english_a abbot_n who_o at_o his_o return_n from_o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n die_v at_o langre_n in_o france_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o twin_n martyr_n afterwards_o his_o countryman_n demand_v his_o sacred_a body_n which_o have_v be_v glorify_v by_o many_o miracle_n it_o be_v with_o great_a veneration_n carry_v back_o to_o his_o own_o monastery_n the_o day_n of_o his_o deposition_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n sept._n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n burial_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n swibert_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n as_o have_v be_v say_v saint_n swibert_n the_o glorious_a apostle_n of_o the_o german_n and_o frison_n end_v his_o mortality_n this_o be_v the_o three_o year_n after_o he_o have_v visit_v prince_n pipin_n and_o be_v return_v to_o werda_n say_v marcellin_n sâ—â—bâ—t_fw-la at_o last_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v himself_o the_o great_a reward_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o who_o by_o a_o temporal_a death_n of_o the_o flesh_n translate_v the_o live_a stone_n of_o his_o church_n from_o earth_n to_o his_o heavenly_a building_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o valiant_a champion_n of_o his_o faith_n saint_n swibert_n to_o receive_v his_o crown_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n therefore_o in_o the_o say_a year_n saint_n swibert_n replenish_v with_o all_o divine_a grace_n and_o inflame_v with_o a_o cordial_a desire_n to_o see_v god_n after_o he_o have_v celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n in_o his_o monastery_n a_o languish_a sickness_n take_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o confine_v himself_o to_o his_o bed_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o disease_n every_o moment_n grow_v more_o violent_a he_o call_v all_o his_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n together_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n admonish_v they_o to_o follow_v our_o lord_n footstep_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o charity_n with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o all_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n likewise_o that_o with_o all_o care_n they_o shall_v observe_v the_o institut_n of_o regular_a discipline_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n and_o example_n then_o he_o tell_v they_o express_o that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n whereupon_o they_o all_o begin_v to_o weep_v bitter_o but_o the_o holy_a bishop_n say_v to_o they_o my_o belove_a brethren_n do_v not_o weep_v but_o rather_o rejoice_v in_o my_o behalf_n for_o now_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o all_o my_o labour_n extend_v your_o charity_n to_o i_o at_o this_o time_n of_o my_o retire_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o protect_v i_o with_o your_o prayer_n after_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o much_o rejoice_v in_o our_o lord_n exhort_v they_o to_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o heavenly_a reward_n &_o again_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n by_o their_o watch_n prayer_n and_o good_a work_n to_o prevent_v the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o have_v add_v other_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o bestow_v his_o benediction_n on_o they_o by_o his_o command_n they_o go_v out_o to_o the_o church_n with_o great_a sadness_n 3._o but_o he_o retain_v with_o he_o the_o superior_a of_o his_o monastery_n saint_n â—iâ—eic_n with_o who_o he_o join_v in_o most_o devout_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o meditation_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o departure_n and_o repose_n be_v come_v of_o which_o he_o have_v before_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o angel_n cause_v his_o foresay_a brethren_n to_o be_v once_o more_o assemble_v he_o command_v that_o mass_n shall_v solemn_o be_v celebrate_v in_o his_o presence_n then_o arm_v himself_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o all_o that_o stand_v about_o he_o he_o quiet_o sleep_v in_o death_n and_o his_o bless_a soul_n be_v carry_v by_o quire_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o eternal_a happy_a society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o immediate_o his_o face_n become_v of_o a_o shine_a brightness_n his_o cell_n likewise_o yield_v a_o odoriferous_a fragrancy_n which_o wonderful_o refresh_v all_o that_o be_v present_a thus_o this_o most_o holy_a prelate_n saint_n swibert_n bishop_n of_o werda_n happy_o die_v in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age_n on_o a_o friday_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n on_o which_o day_n the_o church_n every_o where_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o hour_n that_o he_o die_v his_o soul_n with_o great_a glory_n and_o joy_n appear_v to_o saint_n willebrord_n his_o belove_a companion_n ibid._n bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n then_o in_o his_o way_n return_v from_o epternac_n to_o verona_n request_v and_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a at_o his_o funeral_n in_o werda_n and_o commend_v his_o body_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n this_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o by_o saint_n willebrord_n with_o much_o grief_n he_o present_o take_v boat_n and_o make_v great_a haste_n to_o werda_n there_o be_v then_o present_a with_o he_o his_o illustrious_a spiritual_a daughter_n the_o duchess_n plectrudis_n with_o certain_a prelate_n who_o bless_a god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o holy_a confessor_n saint_n swibert_n all_o these_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v saturday_n as_o they_o be_v according_a to_o custom_n sing_v the_o vigile_a of_o the_o dead_a a_o young_a man_n be_v bring_v among_o they_o who_o have_v be_v make_v blind_a by_o lightning_n and_o with_o his_o clamour_n interrupt_v the_o psalmody_n and_o call_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o have_v his_o sight_n restore_v assoon_o as_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o coffin_n he_o immediate_o recover_v his_o sight_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o beside_o another_o who_o be_v rage_v mad_a be_v bring_v in_o and_o kiss_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o same_o coffin_n be_v present_o restore_v to_o his_o sense_n a_o three_o also_o who_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v perfect_o free_v from_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n 5_o at_o last_o on_o sunday_n after_o all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o funeral_n have_v be_v devout_o fullfilld_v the_o sacred_a body_n with_o hymn_n and_o laud_n be_v reverent_o commit_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o saint_n willebrord_n archbishop_n of_o vtrecht_n saint_n willeic_n a_o priest_n the_o glorious_a princess_n pâ—ectrudâ—_n duchess_n of_o the_o austrasian_o and_o many_o other_o his_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n 6._o and_o i_o marcellin_n priest_n who_o have_v write_v this_o history_n and_o have_v be_v former_o a_o disciple_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o swibert_n i_o be_v also_o present_a at_o the_o burial_n with_o saint_n willebrord_n after_o which_o at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o my_o dear_a brethren_n willeic_a gerard_n theodoric_n and_o other_o we_o remain_v with_o they_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o werda_n fifteen_o day_n for_o their_o consolation_n i_o will_v therefore_o here_o relate_v among_o many_o some_o few_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n which_o i_o see_v with_o my_o own_o eye_n and_o many_o other_o with_o i_o so_o that_o it_o not_o only_o deserve_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n be_v great_a in_o
his_o sister_n saint_n pega_n withal_o relate_v the_o follow_a course_n of_o her_o life_n 6._o in_o the_o same_o island_n hist_o say_v he_o in_o those_o time_n several_a devout_a person_n live_v a_o heremitical_a life_n who_o whilst_o the_o holy_a man_n saint_n guthlac_n be_v alive_a enjoy_v a_o spiritual_a familiarity_n with_o he_o and_o as_o sick_a man_n to_o their_o physician_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o remedy_n to_o all_o their_o spiritual_a infirmity_n among_o who_o one_o there_o be_v late_o convert_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n a_o man_n illustrious_a for_o his_o noble_a descent_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n his_o name_n be_v cissa_n who_o immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n forsake_v all_o secular_a pretension_n and_o in_o a_o poor_a austere_a life_n follow_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n a_o second_o be_v bertelin_n a_o familiar_a attendant_n of_o the_o foresay_a holy_a father_n a_o three_o be_v egbert_n to_o who_o the_o say_a saint_n do_v most_o frequent_o and_o confident_o discover_v his_o secret_n and_o a_o four_o be_v tatwin_n the_o person_n who_o former_o have_v be_v his_o conductour_n by_o boat_n into_o the_o island_n all_o these_o devout_a person_n in_o several_a cottage_n not_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o oratory_n of_o saint_n guthlac_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o fore_n mention_v abbot_n kenulphus_n spend_v their_o life_n in_o solitude_n and_o prayer_n 7._o as_o for_o s._n pega_n sister_n to_o the_o say_v glorious_a saint_n about_o a_o year_n space_n after_o his_o death_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o kenulphus_n the_o abbot_n the_o whip_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n her_o brother_n psalter_n and_o diverse_a other_o relic_n she_o remove_v from_o her_o brother_n oratory_n to_o another_o place_n about_o four_o league_n distant_a towards_o the_o west_n where_o have_v spend_v two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n in_o a_o mournful_a penitent_a life_n she_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n with_o great_a abstinence_n and_o austerity_n to_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o rome_n there_o immediate_o after_o her_o arrival_n the_o whole_a city_n resound_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o sanctity_n there_o she_o devout_o end_v her_o day_n in_o the_o holy_a fear_n and_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n her_o sacred_a body_n be_v with_o great_a honour_n bury_v there_o and_o her_o soul_n free_v from_o all_o incommodity_n of_o this_o present_a mortal_a life_n be_v receive_v to_o eternal_a rest_n and_o joy_n in_o heaven_n 8_o but_o though_o she_o die_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n yet_o her_o memory_n be_v preserve_v in_o britain_n with_o great_a veneration_n for_o a_o church_n be_v build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o her_o honour_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o ingulphus_n her_o cell_n have_v be_v seat_v there_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o county_n of_o northampton_n remain_v a_o town_n from_o her_o name_n call_v peagkirk_n northampâ—â—â—shire_n concern_v which_o camden_n describe_v the_o course_n of_o the_o river_n welland_n thus_o write_v after_o a_o few_o mile_n from_o hence_o the_o river_n welland_n pass_v by_o maxey_n castle_n and_o peagkirk_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o forementioned_a fen_n now_o peagkirk_n be_v the_o place_n where_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o saxon_n pega_n the_o sister_n of_o guthlac_n together_o with_o many_o other_o sacred_a virgin_n afford_v illustrious_a document_n of_o piety_n and_o chastity_n from_o her_o that_o town_n take_v its_o name_n 9_o in_o the_o territory_n about_o this_o place_n call_v peagland_n we_o shall_v find_v two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o this_o time_n a_o certain_a community_n of_o priest_n who_o though_o they_o live_v a_o devout_a religious_a life_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o monk_n nor_o by_o any_o vow_n oblige_v to_o perseverance_n in_o that_o condition_n they_o wear_v a_o secular_a though_o very_o grave_a habit_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o continence_n and_o obedience_n they_o depend_v on_o the_o abbot_n of_o croyland_n without_o who_o authority_n none_o can_v be_v admit_v among_o they_o but_o in_o the_o foresay_a time_n monastical_a institution_n flourish_v and_o few_o ecclesiastic_n offer_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v their_o institut_n most_o of_o they_o become_v monk_n of_o croyland_n as_o the_o same_o ingulphus_n testify_v x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o bless_a death_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o beverley_n 6._o 7._o etc._n etc._n several_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o one_o 721._o the_o famous_a saint_n john_n surname_v of_o beverley_n be_v oppress_v with_o age_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n of_o york_n and_o retire_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v only_o attend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o a_o happy_a end_n concern_v his_o original_n as_o likewise_o his_o education_n during_o his_o childhood_n under_o the_o care_n of_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o learning_n and_o piety_n we_o have_v already_o treat_v after_o that_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n of_o the_o northumber_n he_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o screneshalch_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a abbess_n s_o hilda_n for_o she_o near_o unto_o she_o own_o abbey_n of_o religious_a virgin_n have_v found_v a_o small_a convent_n of_o monk_n for_o the_o service_n of_o her_o church_n out_o of_o which_o saint_n beda_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v see_v to_o issue_v five_o bishop_n 23_o all_o of_o they_o man_n of_o singular_a merit_n and_o sanctity_n who_o name_n be_v these_o saint_n bosa_n saint_n eata_n saint_n osifor_n this_o s._n john_n and_o s._n wilfrid_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hagustlad_a or_o hexham_n and_o successor_n to_o saint_n eata_n but_o the_o year_n after_o saint_n wilfrid_n return_v from_o his_o long_a banishment_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a oâ—_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n comprehend_v the_o three_o diocese_n of_o york_n hagustald_v and_o lindesfarn_v saint_n john_n willing_o yield_v up_o to_o he_o his_o new_a possess_a bishopric_n but_o five_o year_n after_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v again_o expel_v s._n john_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n at_o which_o time_n he_o promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o deaconship_n s._n beda_n then_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n this_o he_o do_v at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o holy_a abbot_n s_o ceolfrid_n but_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v recall_v from_o his_o banishment_n and_o quiet_o restore_v to_o his_o right_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o single_a bishopric_n of_o hagustald_v then_o vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o s._n bosa_n permit_v s._n john_n to_o remove_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n 4._o have_v therefore_o with_o admirable_a perfection_n spend_v thirty_o four_o year_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o two_o see_v successive_o hagustald_v and_o york_n beverl_n and_o find_v that_o by_o reason_n oâ—_n his_o weakness_n and_o old_a age_n he_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o discharge_v such_o a_o office_n attend_v with_o care_n and_o labour_n this_o year_n as_o have_v be_v say_v hâ—_n ease_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o have_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n his_o priest_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v a_o kinsman_n of_o the_o great_a s._n wilfrid_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n brithun_n retire_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n build_v by_o himself_o at_o deirwode_n sylva_n deirerum_fw-la or_o beverley_n he_o there_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o all_o sanctity_n and_o on_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n depart_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n 5._o he_o be_v both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n illustrious_a for_o his_o miracle_n several_a of_o which_o be_v record_v by_o saint_n beda_n who_o live_v with_o he_o 2._o and_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o familiar_o know_v he_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o most_o sincere_a abbot_n berctun_n or_o brithun_n who_o have_v be_v his_o deacon_n now_o though_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o swell_v this_o history_n with_o the_o frequent_a narration_n of_o miracle_n yet_o be_v secure_v by_o such_o a_o irrefragable_a authority_n i_o will_v here_o adjoin_v a_o brief_a relation_n of_o one_o or_o two_o among_o they_o ibid._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a retire_a mansion_n compass_v about_o with_o a_o wood_n and_o trench_n at_o the_o
before_o this_o reduce_v the_o monk_n of_o hylas_n in_o scotland_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_n observation_n of_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n 6._o this_o bless_a saint_n who_o s._n beda_n call_v a_o venerable_a and_o not_o without_o honour_n to_o be_v name_v servant_n of_o christ_n and_o priest_n egbert_n 27._o be_v ninety_o year_n old_a depart_v this_o world_n to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o this_o his_o zeal_n whereby_o he_o unite_v that_o schismatical_a church_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o same_o author_n observe_v that_o as_o he_o have_v much_o labour_v in_o establish_v the_o true_a celebration_n of_o fast_o he_o receive_v his_o eternal_a recompense_n on_o the_o same_o feast_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 7._o the_o man_n of_o god_n egbert_n remain_v thirteen_o year_n in_o the_o say_a island_n of_o hylas_n 23._o which_o he_o by_o a_o new_a extraordinary_a illustration_n of_o divine_a grace_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o peace_n have_v consecrate_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o year_n therefore_o of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o in_o which_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n when_o he_o have_v solemn_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o very_a same_o day_n he_o himself_o likewise_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o have_v begin_v the_o joy_n of_o so_o great_a a_o festivity_n with_o his_o brethren_n on_o earth_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n he_o finish_v it_o with_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n together_o with_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o rather_o he_o still_o celebrate_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n indeed_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n be_v wonderful_a that_o not_o only_o this_o venerable_a man_n shall_v pass_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o this_o feast_n of_o easter_n but_o in_o such_o a_o day_n on_o which_o it_o have_v never_o before_o be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o place_n his_o religious_a brethren_n therefore_o rejoice_v for_o the_o certain_o true_a catholic_n knowledge_n of_o the_o paschall_n time_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o assure_a protection_n of_o their_o holy_a father_n by_o who_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o correct_v and_o he_o himself_o likewise_o congratulate_v that_o he_o be_v continue_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n till_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v his_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n admit_v and_o together_o with_o he_o celebrate_v easter_n on_o that_o day_n which_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v always_o avoid_v thus_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n be_v assure_v of_o their_o correction_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o sâ—_n it_o and_o be_v glad_a he_o die_v therefore_o thus_o happy_o aprâ—l_n and_o both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o martyrologe_n his_o name_n be_v anniversary_o recite_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n 8._o to_o conclude_v the_o same_o year_n king_n osric_n have_v reign_v eleven_o year_n over_o the_o northumber_n and_o appoint_v for_o his_o heyr_n in_o the_o kingdom_n ceoluâ—f_a brother_n to_o king_n kenred_n die_v 13._o or_o as_o ethelwerd_n write_v be_v slay_v he_o be_v in_o nothing_o happy_a so_o much_o as_o leave_v behind_o he_o so_o worthy_a a_o successor_n for_o ceolulf_n both_o for_o piety_n and_o learning_n be_v comparable_a with_o the_o best_a prince_n and_o after_o he_o have_v happy_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n many_o year_n voluntary_o quit_v it_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o immortal_a crown_n 9_o concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n ceolulf_n say_v he_o the_o eight_o king_n from_o ida_n ascend_v the_o tremble_a throne_n of_o the_o northumber_n this_o year_n a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o ability_n sufficient_a for_o any_o employment_n and_o beside_o that_o endue_v with_o learning_n in_o great_a perfection_n which_o with_o assiduous_a study_n and_o a_o sharp_a wit_n he_o attain_v to_o s._n beda_n will_v be_v my_o surety_n for_o this_o for_o present_o after_o this_o in_o a_o time_n when_o britain_n most_o abound_v with_o learned_a man_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o history_n of_o english_a affair_n as_o be_v a_o person_n who_o by_o his_o authority_n can_v add_v strength_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v well_o write_v therein_o and_o by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n can_v correct_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v amiss_o concern_v he_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o death_n of_o the_o venerable_a abbot_n cymbert_n 3.4_o death_n of_o saint_n brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o who_o succeed_v tatwin_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o 730._o according_a to_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n die_v the_o holy_a abbot_n cymbert_n style_v there_o bishop_n and_o confessor_n and_o suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v have_v his_o see_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n but_o none_o of_o our_o ancient_a monument_n do_v signify_v that_o that_o island_n be_v ever_o make_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o general_o it_o have_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n neither_o be_v the_o name_n of_o cymbert_n record_v among_o bishop_n except_o only_o by_o saint_n beda_n who_o thereby_o understand_v the_o same_o person_n who_o by_o other_o writer_n be_v call_v kinebert_n and_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o lindesfare_v now_o call_v lincoln_n which_o kinebert_n be_v at_o this_o time_n alive_a as_o s._n beda_n testify_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o history_n which_o end_v the_o year_n follow_v 2._o this_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n of_o those_o who_o compile_v our_o martyrologe_n the_o cymbert_n therefore_o commemorate_a there_o as_o die_v this_o year_n be_v the_o same_o holy_a abbot_n of_o redford_n in_o hampshire_n 5._o who_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v obtain_v permission_n to_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o baptize_v two_o young_a prince_n brethren_n oâ—_n arwald_n king_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n cedwalla_n who_o have_v subdue_v the_o say_a island_n feb._n the_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a abbot_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n 3._o the_o same_o year_n also_o die_v saint_n brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n successor_n to_o saint_n theodore_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v the_o space_n of_o almost_o thirty_o eight_o year_n 11_o say_v huntingdon_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v nephew_n to_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o saxon_a race_n who_o be_v abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n which_o dignity_n in_o love_n to_o solitude_n he_o relinquish_v and_o retireâ—_n himself_o to_o a_o secret_a place_n call_v reculver_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v even_o by_o force_n draw_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o he_o adorn_v with_o many_o action_n of_o pastoral_a zeal_n and_o piety_n assemble_v synod_n and_o regulate_a disorder_n in_o several_a province_n of_o this_o island_n and_o at_o last_o full_a of_o year_n and_o merit_n be_v this_o year_n translate_v to_o heaven_n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o january_n jan._n 4._o in_o his_o place_n the_o year_n follow_v be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_v archbishop_n the_o venerable_a 24._o abbot_n tatwin_n say_v s._n beda_n a_o priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n call_v bruidun_v or_o brenton_n he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n daniel_n of_o winchester_n inguald_v of_o london_n aldwin_n of_o lichfeild_n and_o aldwof_o of_o rochester_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o he_o be_v a_o man_n illustrious_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o eminent_o learn_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o he_o more_o hereafter_o c._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o state_n of_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n in_o which_o saint_n beda_n end_v his_o history_n 1._o since_o it_o be_v in_o this_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o that_o saint_n beda_n conclude_v his_o history_n and_o as_o some_o author_n affirm_v his_o life_n also_o we_o will_v here_o as_o he_o have_v do_v give_v a_o brief_a prospect_n in_o general_a of_o the_o state_n of_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o church_n as_o state_n in_o the_o next_o
of_o saint_n cuthbert_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n britain_n see_v a_o spectacle_n which_o all_o other_o christian_a country_n esteem_v prodigious_a but_o be_v become_v no_o wonder_n in_o our_o island_n and_o this_o be_v a_o potent_a king_n in_o his_o ripe_a age_n and_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o prosperity_n to_o renounce_v all_o worldly_a glory_n advantage_n and_o contentment_n and_o to_o prefer_v before_o all_o these_o a_o poor_a cell_n a_o course_n habit_n spare_v and_o simple_a diet_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n this_o be_v ceolulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o who_o s._n beda_n have_v dedicate_v his_o history_n of_o britain_n not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o eminent_a quality_n be_v a_o protector_n of_o it_o or_o of_o the_o author_n as_o by_o his_o learning_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v a_o corrector_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o so_o many_o example_n which_o he_o find_v there_o of_o person_n contemn_v hate_v and_o fly_v from_o all_o worldly_a tentation_n and_o pleasure_n have_v a_o strong_a influence_n on_o his_o mind_n to_o inflame_v it_o with_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a and_o only_o true_a happiness_n 2._o a_o little_a before_o he_o thus_o offer_v himself_o a_o holocaust_n to_o our_o lord_n he_o have_v bestow_v liberal_o many_o possession_n on_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindesfarn_v where_o the_o famous_a s._n cuthbert_n learn_v and_o practise_v the_o rudiment_n of_o his_o sanctiâ—y_n who_o life_n and_o glorious_a â—_z he_o have_v read_v in_o s._n beda_n write_n hoveden_n among_o the_o munificent_a gift_n of_o this_o king_n to_o s._n cuthbert_n reckon_v these_o place_n 882._o vdecester_n wittingham_n edulfingham_n and_o cewlingham_n but_o the_o religious_a king_n esteem_v this_o liberality_n not_o considerable_a unless_o he_o give_v himself_o likewise_o to_o he_o by_o embrace_v a_o penitenciall_a life_n in_o his_o monastery_n which_o this_o year_n be_v the_o nine_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o perform_v 3_o this_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n spend_v in_o vanity_n say_v huntingdon_n seem_v to_o he_o a_o whole_a age_n 4_o for_o he_o be_v in_o great_a anguish_n of_o mind_n that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o vain_a care_n and_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o world_n he_o resolve_v therefore_o to_o consecrate_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o year_n to_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a advantage_n of_o his_o own_o soul._n therefore_o propose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o s._n beda_n six_o potent_a king_n for_o his_o imitation_n he_o resolve_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n these_o be_v ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o kenred_n his_o successor_n likewise_o cedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o ina_n his_o successor_n sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angel_n who_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o the_o tyrant_n penda_n and_o sebbi_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n who_o embrace_v a_o religious_a profession_n by_o dâ—vine_a revelation_n foresee_v the_o wishd-for_a day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a these_o do_v not_o consume_v their_o substance_n with_o harlot_n like_o the_o prodigal_a son_n but_o go_v on_o their_o way_n with_o sorrow_n sow_v their_o seed_n that_o they_o may_v return_v with_o joy_n and_o present_v their_o â—heaves_n to_o our_o lord_n king_n ceolulf_n therefore_o add_v a_o seven_o hebdomadam_fw-la to_o the_o number_n of_o perfect_a king_n and_o receive_v a_o monastical_a habit_n in_o exchange_n of_o the_o temporal_a crown_n which_o he_o leave_v god_n set_v upon_o his_o head_n a_o glorious_a crown_n of_o one_o entire_a precious_a stone_n 4._o the_o monastery_n into_o which_o he_o retire_v be_v thâ—t_v of_o lindesfarn_v the_o monk_n whereof_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n aidan_n who_o long_o before_o this_o king_n oswald_z have_v send_v for_o thither_o out_o of_o scotland_n and_o they_o follow_v his_o example_n practise_v far_o more_o rigorous_a austerity_n 5._o than_o be_v usual_o see_v else_o where_o for_o not_o only_o all_o the_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n too_o of_o that_o institut_n continue_v fast_v every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n till_o vesper_n be_v accomplish_v but_o also_o whole_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o all_o strong_a drink_n 738._o content_v themselves_o with_o water_n mingle_v with_o a_o little_a milk_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o experience_n show_v they_o that_o english_a complexion_n not_o so_o robustious_a as_o those_o of_o the_o scot_n can_v not_o support_v this_o great_a austerity_n or_o whether_o likewise_o it_o be_v out_o of_o condescendance_n to_o the_o delicacy_n and_o infirm_a temper_n of_o king_n ceolulf_n at_o his_o entrance_n a_o indulgence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o they_o be_v permit_v for_o their_o drink_n to_o use_v a_o moderate_a proportion_n of_o wine_n or_o ale_n 5._o now_o beside_o his_o former_a liberality_n to_o that_o monastery_n king_n ceolulf_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o monastical_a tensure_n give_v the_o manor_n of_o warkworth_n northamb_n so_o write_v camden_n out_o of_o our_o ancient_a monument_n warkworth_n say_v he_o with_o all_o its_o dependence_n be_v a_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o king_n ceolulf_n for_o this_o mansion_n at_o his_o renounce_v the_o world_n he_o bestow_v on_o the_o say_a church_n in_o which_o beinâ—_n make_v a_o monk_n he_o aspire_v to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 6._o our_o martyrologe_n januar._n in_o which_o his_o memoâ—â—_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o five_o of_o january_n refer_v his_o death_n to_o this_o saâ—â—_n year_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o his_o life_n be_v proâ—longâ—d_v there_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o thrâ—â—_n year_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o interpret_v thaâ—_n thiâ—_n year_n he_o die_v to_o the_o world_n now_o how_o happy_o he_o conceal_v himself_o in_o that_o solitude_n from_o the_o world_n and_o how_o charge_v he_o be_v with_o merit_n and_o grace_n when_o he_o leave_v it_o this_o be_v sufficient_o testify_v â—_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n by_o the_o honour_n he_o receive_v in_o be_v bury_v close_o to_o s._n cuthbert_n and_o by_o many_o divine_a miracle_n wrought_v there_o by_o his_o intercession_n his_o relic_n be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o northam_n 14._o say_v hoveden_n where_o they_o likewise_o become_v illustrious_a by_o miracle_n be_v place_v in_o a_o church_n there_o build_v by_o egred_a bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n about_o seaventy_n year_n after_o this_o king_n death_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n saint_n cuthbert_n and_o s._n ceolulf_n 7._o this_o holy_a king_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o nephew_n eadbert_n or_o egbert_n a_o successor_n likewise_o of_o his_o virtue_n and_o piety_n for_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n â—6_n he_o govern_v it_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n with_o great_a prudence_n and_o justice_n he_o have_v likewise_o a_o brother_n of_o his_o own_o name_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o his_o brother_n power_n restore_v his_o see_n to_o its_o primitive_a dignity_n but_o of_o these_o two_o illustrious_a person_n more_o hereafter_o ch_n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o saint_n boniface_n his_o journey_n to_o rome_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n he_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n erect_v several_a bishopric_n in_o germany_n 1._o the_o gest_n of_o s._n boniface_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a business_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o age_n almost_o yearly_o furnish_v our_o history_n do_v call_v we_o into_o germany_n from_o thence_o to_o attend_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n which_o he_o again_o undertake_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o the_o occusion_n of_o his_o journey_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n the_o account_n whereof_o be_v collect_v from_o that_o of_o his_o disciple_n s._n willebald_a be_v partly_o to_o visit_v pope_n gregory_n three_o of_o that_o name_n suâ—_n as_o likewise_o to_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n repose_v there_o and_o also_o to_o obtain_v from_o the_o say_a pope_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n a_o resolution_n of_o certain_a difficulty_n touch_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n 2._o he_o go_v therefore_o to_o rome_n attend_v by_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o french_a man_n bavarian_n and_o britain_n where_o be_v arrive_v he_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n likewise_o have_v he_o in_o such_o veneration_n that_o they_o flock_v in_o great_a multitude_n to_o his_o preach_n and_o endeavour_v to_o detain_v he_o a_o long_a time_n among_o they_o for_o of_o old_a it_o have_v be_v their_o custom_n when_o any_o man_n of_o note_n or_o sanctity_n come_v to_o rome_n they_o will_v with_o
camp_n and_o there_o diligent_o inquire_v who_o it_o be_v that_o slay_v his_o father_n this_o he_o do_v and_o find_v the_o man_n not_o far_o off_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v and_o speak_v with_o his_o master_n he_o come_v and_o assoon_o as_o gervilio_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o he_o meâ—t_v he_o on_o horse_n back_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n where_o as_o they_o be_v discourse_v together_o gervilio_n take_v out_o a_o sword_n which_o he_o carry_v privy_o run_v the_o man_n through_o who_o present_o fall_v into_o the_o river_n there_o die_v upon_o this_o a_o mighty_a clamour_n be_v make_v and_o the_o two_o army_n begin_v a_o fierce_a combat_n in_o which_o the_o saxon_n be_v overcome_v and_o caroloman_n after_o the_o victory_n retire_v home_o now_o this_o fact_n of_o gervilio_n be_v by_o none_o at_o that_o time_n impute_v to_o he_o as_o homicide_n he_o return_v therefore_o to_o mentz_n where_o as_o before_o he_o administer_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n 5._o but_o among_o other_o crime_n with_o which_o he_o be_v charâ—ed_v in_o the_o present_a synod_n this_o be_v one_o and_o the_o holy_a prelate_n saint_n boniface_n public_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n can_v exercise_v lawful_o the_o function_n â—f_n a_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v pollute_v with_o the_o slaughter_n oâ—_n any_o one_o and_o beside_o this_o he_o object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v he_o with_o hawk_n and_o hound_n public_o recreate_v himself_o which_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v to_o bishop_n by_o the_o canon_n gervilio_fw-la have_v hear_v his_o accusation_n and_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o resist_v both_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n arm_v against_o he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o be_v depose_v 6._o after_o who_o deposition_n saint_n boniface_n who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v a_o arch_a bishop_n at_o large_a without_o any_o particular_a title_n or_o see_v be_v by_o caroloman_n and_o his_o brother_n pipin_n appoint_v prelate_n oâ—_n the_o church_n of_o mentz_n and_o that_o his_o dignity_n may_v be_v more_o eminent_a the_o same_o prince_n determine_v to_o exalt_v the_o see_n of_o mentz_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o another_o to_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o all_o germany_n which_o likewise_o by_o a_o message_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n they_o obtain_v and_o effect_v ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o heresy_n of_o adalbert_n a_o french_a man_n and_o clement_n a_o scotâ—_n condemn_v by_o pope_n zacharias_n in_o a_o synod_n 11._o colen_n make_v a_o archbishopric_n but_o subordinate_a to_o mentz_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o gervelio_n be_v thus_o determine_v the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n consult_v concern_v the_o two_o arch-heretic_n aldebert_n and_o clement_n who_o error_n though_o they_o then_o condemn_v yet_o they_o think_v meet_v to_o send_v they_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o their_o condemnation_n may_v be_v more_o solemn_a they_o decree_v likewise_o to_o send_v with_o they_o the_o forementioned_a priest_n deneard_n to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o accuser_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n before_o the_o pope_n to_o he_o likewise_o they_o give_v letter_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v present_v and_o confirm_v by_o he_o 13_o 2._o be_v arrive_v there_o pope_n zacharias_n call_v together_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n before_o who_o deneard_n appear_v present_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n boniface_n in_o which_o he_o inform_v the_o pope_n that_o since_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v confer_v on_o he_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n at_o their_o own_o request_n he_o have_v suffer_v many_o injury_n and_o persecution_n from_o false_a and_o adulterous_a priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n but_o that_o his_o great_a trouble_n proceed_v from_o the_o say_v two_o blasphemous_a heretic_n adelbert_n who_o be_v a_o frenchman_n and_o clement_n a_o scott_n who_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o error_n yet_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o enormity_n of_o their_o crime_n for_o who_o regard_n he_o have_v incur_v the_o enmity_n and_o malediction_n of_o the_o french_a who_o greivous_o complain_v against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o their_o great_a apostle_n adelbert_n their_o patron_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o wonderful_a miracle_n he_o desire_v therefore_o the_o pope_n to_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o close_a prison_n after_o he_o have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n that_o none_o may_v be_v poison_v by_o their_o abominable_a heresy_n 3._o now_o we_o will_v here_o more_o full_o declare_v the_o error_n blasphemy_n and_o crime_n charge_v upon_o adelbert_n and_o further_o demonstrate_v by_o deneard_n who_o present_v certain_a write_n to_o the_o synod_n contain_v the_o life_n &_o act_n of_o that_o arch-heretick_n together_o with_o a_o epistle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o he_o say_v fell_a from_o heaven_n into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v find_v by_o the_o archangel_n michael_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o ephraim_n and_o copy_v out_o by_o a_o priest_n call_v icoras_n and_o by_o he_o send_v to_o another_o priest_n in_o germany_n call_v thalassius_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n where_o twelve_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n find_v be_v keep_v that_o day_n vigil_n with_o fasâ—ing_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 4._o as_o for_o the_o other_o book_n it_o be_v read_v and_o it_o begin_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n iâ—su_n christ_n here_o begin_v the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a bishop_n adelbert_n bear_v by_o the_o election_n of_o god_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o simple_a parent_n and_o crown_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n she_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n as_o it_o be_v a_o calf_n issue_v out_o of_o her_o right_a side_n which_o calf_n design_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o a_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n 5._o beside_o these_o the_o same_o deneard_n present_v likewise_o a_o prayer_n compose_v by_o adelbert_n â—n_o which_o after_o supplication_n make_v to_o god_n the_o father_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o angel_n say_v i_o beseech_v conjure_v and_o humble_o entreat_v you_o etc._n etc._n angel_n vriel_n raguel_n tubuel_n michael_n adinis_fw-la tubuas_n sabaouc_n simichel_n etc._n etc._n 6._o when_o these_o write_n be_v read_v before_o the_o synod_n by_o gregory_n the_o notary_n regionary_a and_o nomenclator_n all_o the_o bishop_n conclude_v that_o the_o man_n be_v mad_a and_o that_o those_o be_v name_n of_o devil_n not_o of_o angel_n except_o only_o s._n michael_n since_o divine_a authority_n deliver_v to_o we_o only_o the_o name_n of_o three_o angel_n michael_n gabriel_n &_o raphael_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v they_o all_o to_o be_v burn_v notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n think_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o archive_v with_o a_o perpetual_a mark_n in_o memory_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o reprobation_n 7._o beside_o these_o write_n it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n and_o prove_v against_o the_o same_o adelbert_n that_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n say_v that_o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o human_a shape_n haâ—_n from_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v he_o relic_n he_o know_v not_o of_o who_o but_o such_o aâ—_n be_v of_o wonderful_a sanctity_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o ask_v of_o goâ—_n hereby_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o mind_n oâ—_n silly_a woman_n and_o ignorant_a peasant_n who_o affirmeâ—_n he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o apostolic_a sanctity_n that_o he_o have_v hâ—â—ed_v unlearned_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o hereby_o his_o heart_n sâ—relled_v with_o such_o pride_n that_o he_o esteem_v himself_o equal_a to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n insomuch_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o consecrate_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n he_o consecrate_v it_o to_o hâ—â—_n own_o honour_n â—or_a rather_o defile_v it_o that_o he_o will_v likewise_o reprehend_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o hinder_v they_o he_o build_v oratory_n and_o set_v up_o cross_n in_o the_o field_n or_o near_a spring_n or_o where_o soever_o he_o think_v good_a command_v the_o people_n there_o to_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o he_o insomuch_o as_o multude_n of_o seduce_a people_n despise_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o church_n gather_v meeting_n in_o such_o place_n say_v the_o merit_n of_o s._n adelbert_n will_v help_v we_o beside_o
die_v there_o succeed_v he_o egwolf_n know_v only_o by_o his_o name_n to_o posterity_n and_o by_o his_o subscription_n to_o a_o synod_n the_o year_n follow_v assemble_v by_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 5_o in_o the_o kingdom_n likewise_o of_o the_o east-angle_n both_v the_o bishopric_n of_o dumwich_n and_o helmham_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o cuthwin_n and_o ethelfrid_n there_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n one_o only_a bishop_n to_o administer_v both_o the_o see_v his_o name_n be_v herdulf_n who_o subscribe_v likewise_o to_o the_o same_o synod_n as_o bishop_n of_o dumwich_n and_o helmham_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n of_o those_o see_v find_v in_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o assign_v two_o bishop_n succeed_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o foresay_a see_v namely_o lamfert_v and_o albrith_n but_o concern_v these_o two_o we_o shall_v treat_v and_o of_o their_o succession_n many_o year_n after_o this_o 6_o at_o this_o time_n also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a be_v deprive_v of_o their_o king_n selved_a by_o a_o violent_a death_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v twenty_o eight_o year_n all_o that_o we_o can_v find_v concern_v it_o be_v this_o short_a account_n give_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 4_o king_n selved_a say_v he_o this_o year_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v at_o this_o time_n but_o how_o or_o by_o who_o he_o be_v slay_v they_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o xix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o three_o synod_n at_o clovesho_n in_o kent_n for_o reform_v abuse_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o bring_v much_o good_a and_o spiritual_a profit_n to_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n in_o britain_n 747._o by_o the_o happy_a reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n make_v in_o a_o famous_a synod_n a_o three_o time_n assemble_v at_o clovesho_n by_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o place_n seat_v in_o kent_n be_v at_o this_o time_n call_v cliff_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n or_o cliff_n ancient_o name_v clivas_fw-la and_o a_o smâ—ll_a territory_n interjacent_a between_o the_o river_n thames_n and_o medway_n call_v 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o two_o name_n arise_v the_o word_n clivetho_fw-mi or_o clovesho_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o assemble_v this_o synod_n be_v the_o miserable_a decay_n of_o piety_n and_o order_n through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n suggest_v to_o archbishop_n cuâ—hbert_n by_o saint_n boniface_n in_o a_o epistle_n send_v he_o five_o year_n before_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v for_o rectife_v which_o disorder_v the_o archbishop_n serious_o treat_v with_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v subject_a and_o tributary_n desire_v that_o himself_o will_v assist_v in_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o synod_n to_o which_o he_o will_v please_v to_o afford_v his_o own_o presence_n this_o be_v obtain_v the_o synod_n be_v call_v in_o which_o twelve_o bishop_n be_v present_a all_o of_o they_o contain_v within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n for_o of_o the_o other_o province_n of_o york_n not_o one_o appear_v and_o beside_o they_o king_n ethelbald_a with_o his_o prince_n and_o noble_n be_v assistant_n 3._o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n have_v out_o of_o a_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n in_o saxon_a letter_n council_n be_v faithful_o extract_v by_o sir_n h_n spelman_n in_o the_o preface_n where_o of_o be_v express_v the_o general_a design_n and_o motive_n of_o the_o present_a meeting_n to_o have_v be_v that_o with_o good_a advice_n order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o restore_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n concord_n among_o one_o another_o and_o reformation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n after_o which_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v in_o it_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v two_o write_n of_o pope_n zacharias_n translate_v into_o english_a in_o which_o be_v contain_v prescription_n for_o reform_a abuse_n regard_v person_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o condition_n with_o terrible_a denunciation_n against_o the_o disobedient_a the_o read_n of_o which_o cause_v great_a thoughtfullnes_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o begin_v mutual_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o by_o rectify_v of_o their_o own_o life_n to_o afford_v good_a example_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o secular_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n s_o gregory_n and_o canonical_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o fit_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o may_v reform_v themselves_o 4._o then_o follow_v several_a special_a canon_n one_o and_o thirty_o in_o number_n write_v in_o a_o abstruse_a stile_n which_o argue_v the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o the_o reader_n may_v at_o large_a peruse_v they_o in_o sir_n h._n spelmans_fw-mi first_fw-mi volume_n of_o our_o ancient_a saxon_n council_n it_o will_v suffice_v in_o this_o place_n brief_o to_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o each_o in_o order_n as_o follow_v 5._o it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o 1._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o show_v themselves_o by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n good_a example_n to_o other_o and_o to_o exercise_v their_o pastoral_n office_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n among_o one_o another_o 3._o that_o every_o year_n they_o shall_v visit_v their_o diocese_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o abbot_n and_o abbess_n govern_v their_o monastery_n regular_o 5._o that_o since_o at_o this_o time_n monastery_n by_o the_o avarice_n and_o tyranny_n of_o great_a man_n be_v miserable_o oppress_v and_o deprave_a yet_o bishop_n shall_v at_o least_o take_v care_n that_o the_o poor_a monk_n shall_v not_o want_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o soul_n 6._o that_o no_o monk_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o priesthood_n till_o after_o due_a trial_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o capacity_n 7._o that_o bishop_n take_v order_n that_o in_o monastery_n there_o shall_v be_v school_n for_o the_o train_n up_o the_o young_a religious_a in_o the_o love_n of_o sacred_a knowledge_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v become_v afterward_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n 8._o that_o priest_n shall_v always_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o office_n and_o vocation_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o altar_n in_o celebrate_v mass_n to_o read_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n 9_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v according_a to_o the_o lawful_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v studious_a to_o understand_v aright_o the_o creed_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o holy_a mysterious_a word_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v interpret_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o explain_v they_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 11._o that_o they_o shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o baptise_v teach_v etc._n etc._n 12._o that_o they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n with_o modesty_n and_o if_o they_o be_v unskillful_a they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o read_v 13._o that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n uniform_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n solemnize_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n 14._o that_o our_o lord_n day_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v by_o all_o and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o repair_v to_o church_n etc._n etc._n 15._o that_o seven_o canonical_a hour_n shall_v be_v observe_v uniform_o both_o in_o church_n and_o monastery_n 16_o that_o litany_n and_o râ—gations_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o all_o the_o people_n uniform_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o seaventeenth_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n and_o three_o day_n before_o our_o lord_n ascension_n with_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o fast_v till_o three_o in_o the_o after_o noon_n without_o admix_v vanity_n play_n run_v of_o horse_n feast_n etc._n etc._n 17_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n gregory_n pope_n and_o of_o s._n augustin_n send_v by_o he_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v solemn_o celebrate_v 18_o that_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o four_o sea_z venth_fw-mi and_o ten_o month_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a rite_n be_v neglect_v by_o none_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v admonish_v before_o those_o time_n come_v 19_o that_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n observe_v their_o regular_a institut_n modest_o and_o abstain_v from_o vanity_n in_o apparel_n 20._o that_o bishop_n take_v care_v that_o monastery_n especial_o oâ—_n woman_n be_v place_n of_o silence_n and_o devotion_n and_o that_o the_o entrance_n into_o they_o of_o
make_v in_o the_o archive_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o writing_n and_o commission_n give_v by_o pope_n sergius_n to_o saint_n willebrord_n by_o which_o may_v appear_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n 8._o the_o answer_n hereto_o from_o rome_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a but_o by_o the_o proceed_n of_o s._n boniface_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o cause_n go_v on_o his_o side_n for_o he_o administer_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o see_v of_o vtrecht_n without_o any_o dependency_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n 9_o be_v ready_a to_o begin_v liobâ—_n his_o journey_n he_o send_v for_o the_o religious_a virgin_n s._n lioba_n one_o of_o those_o which_o he_o have_v invite_v out_o of_o england_n to_o establish_v regular_a discipline_n in_o germany_n and_o exhort_v she_o earnest_o not_o to_o desert_v this_o country_n in_o which_o she_o be_v a_o stranger_n nor_o to_o faint_v in_o a_o vigorous_a pursuit_n of_o her_o holy_a employment_n but_o to_o perfect_v the_o good_a work_n begin_v by_o she_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o bodily_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n be_v not_o considerable_a neither_o be_v a_o age_n esteem_v by_o we_o long_o to_o be_v regard_v if_o compare_v with_o eternal_a reward_n which_o shall_v crown_v all_o our_o good_a endeavour_n have_v say_v this_o he_o commend_v she_o earnest_o to_o bishop_n lullus_n and_o the_o seniour_n monk_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n admonish_v they_o to_o show_v all_o care_n and_o respect_n to_o she_o tell_v they_o with_o all_o that_o it_o be_v his_o resolution_n that_o after_o both_o their_o death_n her_o bone_n shall_v be_v lay_v near_o to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o grave_n that_o they_o may_v expect_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n together_o since_o they_o have_v serve_v our_o lord_n with_o the_o same_o desire_n and_o affection_n when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o bestow_v on_o she_o his_o monastical_a cowle_n once_o more_o admonish_v she_o not_o to_o forsake_v that_o land_n of_o her_o pilgrimage_n thus_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v for_o his_o journey_n he_o go_v into_o friesland_n these_o thing_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n lioba_n write_v by_o rodolphus_n at_o the_o request_n of_o rabanus_n maurus_n c._n xxix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o last_o gest_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n boniface_n and_o his_o companion_n 11.12_o &c_n &c_n his_o body_n translate_v from_o vtrecht_n to_o mentz_n and_o thence_o to_o fulda_n 15.16_o that_o saint_n boniface_n be_v a_o englishman_n not_o a_o scott_n 1._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o and_o best_a passage_n of_o this_o glorious_a saint_n life_n which_o be_v his_o willing_a offering_n of_o it_o to_o our_o lord_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o as_o we_o find_v it_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n boniface_n by_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n hic_fw-la 2._o after_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n in_o germany_n he_o attend_v by_o such_o person_n as_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o enter_v the_o boat_n and_o descend_v by_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o râ—ene_n arrive_v safe_a into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o frison_n where_o from_o place_n to_o place_n he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o great_a fervour_n and_o careful_o build_v church_n and_o so_o great_a success_n do_v god_n give_v to_o his_o labour_n that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n he_o assist_v by_o saint_n eoban_n convert_v and_o baptize_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n now_o the_o say_a eoban_n he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o may_v have_v one_o to_o ease_v he_o by_o sustain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o burden_n there_o be_v present_a likewise_o and_o assistant_n to_o he_o several_a priest_n and_o deacon_n among_o the_o priest_n the_o principal_a be_v wintruge_n walter_n and_o aâ—alher_n and_o among_o the_o deacon_n strichald_v hamunt_fw-la and_o boso_n moreover_o there_o be_v certain_a monk_n also_o waccar_n gunderhar_n williker_n and_o adolf_n which_o attend_v he_o all_o these_o unanimous_o labour_v with_o he_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o with_o he_o also_o attain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n 3._o now_o all_o these_o after_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o several_a part_n of_o that_o country_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o river_n bortna_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o east_n friesland_n s._n boniface_n have_v none_o with_o he_o but_o his_o own_o companion_n command_v their_o tent_n shall_v be_v pitch_v because_o there_o he_o intend_v to_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o those_o who_o after_o baptism_n be_v to_o receive_v confirmation_n for_o the_o day_n appoint_v thereto_o be_v at_o hand_n 4._o but_o when_o it_o be_v come_v and_o the_o sun_n be_v mount_v to_o its_o height_n all_o those_o which_o be_v expect_v by_o he_o with_o the_o same_o tenderness_n of_o attention_n that_o child_n be_v expect_v by_o their_o father_n be_v become_v utter_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o that_o day_n be_v to_o have_v be_v confer_v on_o they_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n for_o of_o friend_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o enemy_n and_o of_o neophytes_n into_o sergeant_n and_o executioner_n they_o come_v run_v then_o with_o great_a rustle_n of_o armour_n to_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o defenceles_a saint_n which_o when_o the_o servant_n see_v they_o betake_v themselves_o likewise_o to_o their_o weapon_n endeavour_v to_o defend_v the_o holy_a man_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o that_o furious_a multitude_n 5._o but_o saint_n boniface_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o this_o tumult_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o spiritual_a sanctuary_n and_o fortress_n for_o he_o take_v the_o sacred_a relic_n which_o in_o all_o his_o journey_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o and_o then_o call_v to_o he_o all_o his_o ecclesiastic_n he_o go_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o tent_n and_o restrain_v the_o servant_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o resist_v say_v to_o they_o my_o child_n abstain_v from_o fight_v dâ—e_v not_o combat_v with_o your_o adversary_n but_o rather_o render_v they_o good_a for_o evil_n now_o the_o long_o wish_a for_o day_n be_v come_v in_o which_o we_o be_v from_o this_o miserable_a world_n invite_v to_o eternal_a joy_n why_o will_v you_o then_o debar_v yourselves_o from_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n and_o happiness_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v courageous_o cheerful_a in_o our_o lord_n and_o with_o thankful_a mind_n receive_v the_o inestimable_a gift_n of_o divine_a grace_n now_o offer_v to_o you_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n with_o such_o speech_n as_o these_o he_o withhold_v his_o servant_n from_o set_v upon_o their_o enemy_n 6._o then_o address_v himself_o in_o a_o fatherly_a manner_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o each_o degree_n my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n say_v he_o if_o the_o memory_n of_o my_o former_a admonition_n be_v not_o utter_o deface_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n show_v now_o that_o you_o have_v not_o forget_v they_o call_v to_o mind_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n fear_v not_o those_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v not_o hurt_v the_o soul_n fix_v the_o anchor_n of_o your_o hope_n in_o god_n only_o who_o after_o this_o momentany_a life_n will_v give_v you_o a_o eternal_a crown_n among_o his_o heavenly_a saint_n do_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o in_o this_o point_n of_o time_n loose_a the_o everlasting_a reward_n of_o victorious_a soul_n be_v not_o therefore_o either_o corrupt_v with_o the_o flattery_n of_o these_o pagan_n or_o terrify_v with_o their_o threaten_n but_o courageous_o and_o manful_o suffer_v this_o present_a danger_n of_o death_n for_o his_o love_n who_o for_o we_o suffer_v infinite_o more_o that_o you_o may_v for_o ever_o rejoice_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n 7._o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v scarce_o end_v this_o exhortation_n when_o the_o furious_a multitude_n arm_v with_o sword_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o weapon_n rush_v upon_o they_o and_o with_o bloody_a hand_n in_o a_o barbarous_a manner_n murder_v they_o all_o have_v do_v this_o they_o hasty_o run_v into_o their_o tent_n and_o take_v with_o they_o all_o their_o book_n and_o coffer_n in_o which_o be_v enclose_v the_o sacred_a relic_n think_v they_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o great_a treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n thence_o with_o have_v they_o go_v to_o their_o boat_n load_v with_o all_o the_o provision_n of_o meat_n and_o wine_n of_o which_o they_o drink_v with_o great_a joy_n after_o this_o they_o fall_v into_o debate_n about_o divide_v the_o treasure_n which_o they_o vain_o hope_v they_o have_v find_v and_o when_o after_o long_a and_o
i._o chapter_n 1.2_o a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n boniface_n etc._n etc._n ordain_v by_o a_o synod_n in_o england_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n letter_n out_o of_o britain_n to_o saint_n lullus_n successor_n of_o s._n boniface_n 756._o 1._o a_o year_n be_v scarce_o pass_v after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n boniface_n and_o his_o devout_a companion_n when_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n in_o britain_n by_o a_o common_a decree_n ordain_v a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o they_o for_o assoon_o as_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hear_v of_o their_o say_a martyrdom_n he_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o his_o province_n in_o who_o name_n he_o write_v a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o lullus_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n boniface_n in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o mentz_n which_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o e._n boniface_n 70._o 2._o in_o which_o epistle_n he_o acquaint_v he_o 1._o with_o their_o sincere_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n in_o those_o barbarous_a new-converted_n region_n how_o joyful_a they_o all_o be_v of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o how_o great_a a_o part_n they_o take_v in_o any_o calamity_n befalling_a they_o 2._o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a subject_n of_o joy_n to_o they_o that_o their_o nation_n of_o britain_n shall_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o send_v forth_o so_o many_o illustrious_a preacher_n and_o apostle_n endue_v with_o such_o spiritual_a courage_n as_o not_o to_o fear_v to_o encounter_v with_o nation_n so_o fierce_a in_o their_o superstition_n and_o with_o such_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o to_o persuade_v and_o induce_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o ancient_a idolatry_n 3._o he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o this_o their_o general_n synod_n they_o have_v unanimous_o decree_v to_o celebrate_v with_o a_o annual_a feast_n the_o five_o day_n of_o june_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyrdom_n of_o saint_n boniface_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o they_o choose_v together_o with_o saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n augustin_n as_o their_o special_a patron_n and_o intercessor_n with_o our_o lord_n 4._o he_o desire_v that_o the_o same_o charity_n and_o propinquity_n may_v continue_v between_o both_o their_o church_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o s._n boniface_n and_o that_o mutual_a prayer_n and_o celebration_n of_o mass_n on_o both_o side_n may_v daily_o be_v make_v for_o one_o another_o both_o live_a and_o dead_a 5._o he_o admonish_v he_o that_o whereas_o in_o many_o place_n of_o late_a the_o state_n of_o religion_n begin_v to_o shake_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o new-sect_n whilst_o unconstant_a and_o sensual_a man_n desert_v and_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 755._o invent_v and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o invention_n publish_v new_a doctrine_n prejudicial_a to_o soul_n therefore_o he_o and_o his_o church_n together_o with_o they_o aught_o to_o beg_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o good_a pattern_n and_o example_n of_o which_o constancy_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o late_a famous_a doctor_n and_o martyr_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n boniface_n who_o willing_o suffer_v all_o incommodity_n and_o danger_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v now_o admit_v as_o a_o household_n servant_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o he_o will_v be_v a_o powerful_a defender_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v his_o example_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v be_v a_o terrible_a accuser_n before_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v forsake_v that_o rule_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o he_o always_o follow_v 74._o â—_o other_o letter_n likewise_o out_o of_o britain_n be_v write_v â—t_a this_o time_n to_o the_o same_o holy_a archbishop_n lullus_n one_o from_o his_o kinsman_n kineara_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o two_o year_n before_o this_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o humfrid_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o charitable_a office_n may_v continue_v between_o then_o which_o have_v intervene_v between_o saint_n boniface_n and_o s._n daniel_n and_o humfrid_n his_o predecessor_n 78._o a_o second_o from_o milret_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n signify_v how_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o into_o germany_n to_o enjoy_v the_o conversation_n oâ—_n s._n boniface_n and_o present_o after_o his_o return_n hear_v the_o news_n of_o his_o deâ—th_n for_o which_o though_o at_o first_o he_o waâ—_n sad_a yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n which_o he_o now_o enjoy_v and_o what_o a_o glorious_a patron_n and_o pillar_n to_o all_o of_o his_o country_n he_o be_v now_o become_v his_o sorrow_n be_v quick_o turn_v into_o joy_n and_o thanks_o give_v he_o further_o exhort_v he_o that_o the_o same_o mutual_a charity_n which_o s._n boniface_n have_v conciliate_v between_o they_o may_v still_o continue_v and_o that_o he_o will_v afford_v he_o his_o instruction_n and_o prayer_n promise_v all_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o several_a judgment_n touch_v his_o future_a state_n 5_o 6._o beornred_n his_o murderer_n succeed_v and_o be_v expel_v by_o offa._n 1._o the_o same_o year_n ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n after_o a_o reign_n of_o forty_o one_o year_n with_o great_a vicissitude_n of_o fortune_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o violent_a death_n 342._o huntingdon_n write_v that_o ethelbald_a fight_v a_o second_o time_n against_o the_o westsaxon_n at_o secundune_n 756._o a_o wonderful_a slaughter_n be_v make_v of_o his_o army_n and_o he_o disdain_v to_o fly_v be_v slay_v another_o historian_n say_v that_o though_o he_o flee_v he_o can_v not_o avoid_v be_v slay_v now_o this_o place_n of_o the_o battle_n than_o call_v secundun_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o border_n of_o staffordshire_n and_o warwickshire_n about_o three_o mile_n from_o tamworth_n and_o be_v now_o call_v serkington_n 757._o notwithstanding_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epitome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n beda_n history_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v by_o treachery_n miserable_o slay_v in_o the_o night_n time_n by_o his_o own_o guard_n so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a this_o misfortune_n happen_v to_o he_o after_o his_o flight_n from_o the_o say_a battle_n 2._o be_v thus_o unhappy_o slay_v his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o repandun_v in_o the_o county_n of_o derby_n b._n which_o town_n say_v camden_n we_o now_o call_v reptoâ—_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v very_o ample_a and_o renown_a but_o now_o be_v straighten_a to_o a_o small_a village_n it_o be_v former_o famous_a as_o have_v be_v the_o buriall-place_n of_o ethelbald_a the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n be_v slay_v 858._o and_o ingulfus_n add_v that_o there_o be_v then_o at_o ripedune_n a_o most_o famous_a monastery_n where_o this_o king_n body_n be_v bury_v but_o what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n the_o judgment_n of_o god_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o 3._o the_o judgment_n of_o man_n likewise_o concern_v he_o be_v uncertain_a 3.2_o huntingdon_n judge_n hopeless_o of_o his_o future_a state_n for_o after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o sad_a but_o just_a death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n sigebert_n he_o join_v he_o thus_o with_o ethelbald_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o manifest_a judgement_n of_o god_n behold_v how_o our_o lord_n justice_n retribute_v worthy_a punishment_n to_o man_n demerit_n not_o only_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o even_o in_o this_o life_n also_o for_o set_v up_o wicked_a king_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o subject_n one_o he_o suffer_v to_o rage_v a_o long_a time_n for_o their_o long_a vexation_n and_o that_o such_o a_o king_n become_v by_o so_o long_a a_o continuance_n in_o wickedness_n more_o deprave_v he_o may_v in_o hell_n be_v more_o sharp_o torment_v as_o the_o forementioned_a king_n ethelbold_n another_o he_o quick_o exterminate_v etc._n etc._n 4._o yet_o other_o writer_n pass_v a_o more_o favourable_a judgement_n of_o his_o state_n camden_n call_v he_o a_o good_a king_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o show_v great_a sign_n of_o repentance_n hence_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n after_o he_o have_v produce_v s._n boniface_n his_o sharp_a letter_n to_o he_o 4._o add_v neither_o can_v the_o letter_n of_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n want_v effect_v which_o with_o so_o much_o circumspection_n and_o zeal_n he_o send_v to_o he_o as_o become_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o apostolic_a legate_n and_o his_o charity_n to_o his_o countryman_n
he_o the_o most_o victorious_a king_n charles_n have_v destroy_v all_o the_o fort_n of_o the_o rebellious_a saxon_n and_o westphalian_o come_v to_o a_o place_n call_v drome_n which_o have_v likewise_o subdue_v he_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o his_o son_n call_v charles_n also_o whilst_o himself_o go_v further_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o saxony_n in_o his_o absence_n the_o westphalian_o come_v with_o strong_a force_n purpose_v to_o drive_v the_o young_a prince_n out_o of_o that_o country_n thereupon_o a_o battle_n be_v seek_v the_o prince_n with_o his_o horse_n quick_o defeat_v the_o enemy_n 4_o now_o among_o the_o westphalian_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a soldier_n call_v bruno_n a_o devout_a christian_a who_o have_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o noble_a man_n who_o govern_v that_o territory_n where_o he_o live_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o battle_n his_o name_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a have_v be_v eldack_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o wealth_n this_o man_n have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o miserable_a death_n of_o the_o sacrilegious_a ogell_n and_o know_v how_o the_o forementioned_a noble_a man_n occo_n and_o nâ—thelin_n have_v for_o their_o sacrilege_n and_o cruelty_n be_v divine_o punish_v and_o again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n restore_v thereupon_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o moreover_o in_o devotion_n to_o s._n swibert_n he_o beside_o his_o other_o prayer_n every_o day_n recite_v our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n earnest_o beg_v that_o by_o his_o intercession_n he_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n in_o his_o last_o â—ower_n 5._o now_o this_o bruno_n fight_v valiant_o in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o army_n be_v at_o last_o oppress_v by_o the_o french_a horse_n and_o among_o other_o wound_n be_v strike_v into_o the_o breast_n with_o a_o lance_n so_o that_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o be_v tread_v under_o the_o horse_n foot_n thus_o welter_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o expire_v he_o inward_o pray_v s._n swâ—bert_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o present_a extremity_n vow_v that_o if_o he_o escape_v that_o danger_n he_o will_v devore_fw-mi himself_o to_o his_o service_n the_o remainder_n of_o his_o liâ—e_z assoon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v this_o prayer_n &_o vow_n be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n s_o swibert_n in_o a_o glorious_a shape_n adorn_v with_o his_o pontifical_a vestment_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o touch_v he_o with_o his_o crosier_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o present_a danger_n therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o vow_n have_v say_v this_o and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o he_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n 6._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n certain_a of_o the_o french_a conqueror_n see_v the_o brightness_n in_o which_o s._n swibert_n have_v appear_v &_o thereupon_o run_v to_o the_o place_n conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o some_o person_n of_o eminent_a holiness_n be_v either_o dead_a or_o at_o least_o in_o a_o agony_n there_o bruno_n see_v they_o with_o a_o soft_a mournful_a voice_n beg_v their_o charitable_a assistance_n the_o soldier_n see_v his_o horrible_a wound_n wonder_v he_o be_v not_o dead_a then_o he_o inform_v they_o concern_v the_o apparition_n of_o s._n swibert_n and_o the_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v as_o likewise_o how_o by_o compulsion_n and_o against_o his_o conscience_n he_o have_v fight_v in_o that_o war_n hereupon_o they_o compassionate_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o a_o commodious_a lodging_n where_o care_n may_v be_v take_v for_o his_o recovery_n 7_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o be_v spread_v come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n who_o then_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n in_o a_o place_n call_v stomingâ—_n he_o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o soldier_n shall_v be_v careful_o bring_v to_o he_o &_o have_v view_v all_o his_o wound_n then_o not_o perfect_o heal_v &_o hear_v a_o particular_a relation_n of_o his_o vision_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n swibert_n give_v he_o his_o freedom_n who_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v recover_v go_v to_o werda_n with_o liberal_a oblation_n &_o there_o serve_v our_o lord_n the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n and_o as_o for_o the_o glorious_a king_n charles_n call_z likewise_o to_o mind_n how_o great_a a_o victory_n his_o father_n king_n pipin_n have_v obtain_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n swibert_n he_o honour_v he_o ever_o after_o as_o his_o special_a patron_n 784._o and_o recall_v all_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o werda_n who_o have_v during_o the_o war_n be_v disperse_v he_o give_v they_o many_o gift_n and_o possession_n and_o magnificent_o adorn_v the_o church_n of_o s._n swibert_n yea_o moreover_o many_o among_o the_o saxon_n and_o westphalian_o bear_v a_o peculiar_a honour_n and_o veneration_n to_o the_o same_o glorious_a saint_n 8_o this_o narration_n commend_v to_o posterity_n by_o a_o bishop_n of_o so_o great_a holiness_n as_o s._n ludger_n have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v write_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o age_n wherein_o this_o wonder_n happen_v and_o such_o public_a mark_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o appear_v seem_v to_o be_v warrant_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o falsehood_n and_o yet_o our_o late_a lutheran_n centuriator_n have_v the_o immodesty_n to_o write_v swibert_n be_v in_o great_a fame_n for_o work_a miracle_n but_o yet_o not_o any_o of_o they_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v as_o if_o a_o thing_n public_o see_v confirm_v by_o the_o write_n charter_n oblation_n and_o last_a monument_n of_o prince_n do_v want_v sufficient_a testimony_n but_o man_n who_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n can_v see_v a_o mountain_n when_o they_o dash_v their_o head_n against_o it_o ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n the_o gest_n and_o happy_a death_n of_o saint_n gregory_n successor_n to_o s_o boniface_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o vtrâ—cht_n 5._o of_o s._n albericus_n a_o englishman_n successor_n to_o s_o gregory_n 784._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o die_v s._n gregory_n bishop_n oâ—_n vtrecht_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n boniface_n worthy_a such_o a_o master_n some_o writer_n notwithstanding_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v only_o elect_v but_o never_o confirm_v bishop_n his_o modesty_n and_o humility_n resist_v so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o annotation_n to_o our_o martyrologe_n august_n or_o it_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o he_o either_o resign_v or_o admit_v as_o his_o coadâ—utour_n alubert_n his_o life_n be_v write_v by_o saint_n ludger_n bishop_n of_o munster_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o german_a yet_o by_o reason_n oâ—_n his_o relation_n to_o s._n boniface_n deserve_v to_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o history_n august_n 2._o one_o example_n or_o two_o of_o his_o piety_n we_o will_v here_o brief_o relate_v two_o of_o his_o brethren_n travel_v unwary_o through_o a_o forest_n be_v meet_v rob_v &_o murder_v by_o thief_n whereupon_o a_o strict_a sâ—arch_n be_v make_v the_o murderer_n be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v to_o this_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o order_n but_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o he_o who_o love_v and_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o command_v they_o shall_v be_v set_v free_a but_o likewise_o entertain_v they_o with_o all_o humanity_n afford_v they_o both_o meaâ—_n and_o clothes_n content_v himself_o with_o admonish_v they_o to_o abstain_v for_o the_o future_a from_o such_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n 3._o the_o same_o meekness_n and_o patience_n he_o show_v in_o injury_n do_v immediate_o to_o himself_o for_o he_o want_v not_o such_o as_o calumniate_v and_o seek_v to_o deprave_v his_o best_a action_n these_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hate_v or_o revenge_v himself_o on_o they_o that_o he_o rather_o increase_v his_o kindness_n and_o tenderness_n to_o they_o yet_o god_n take_v his_o cause_n in_o hand_n insomuch_o as_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o escape_v panishment_n but_o by_o some_o judgement_n or_o other_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o malice_n and_o injustice_n 4._o his_o last_o sickness_n be_v a_o palsy_n which_o yet_o neither_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o power_n to_o walk_v nor_o to_o continue_v his_o pious_a exhortation_n to_o his_o disciple_n this_o disease_n continue_v three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o it_o purify_v he_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n yea_o god_n be_v please_v to_o show_v by_o a_o visible_a sign_n how_o pure_a his_o soul_n be_v for_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o feebleness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n all_o the_o member_n or_o his_o body_n become_v like_o clean_a white_a wool_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v he_o will_v needs_o be_v carry_v
the_o other_o province_n to_o call_v themselves_o english_a and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n england_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o 8._o in_o those_o day_n hic_fw-la as_o hoveden_n write_v rictrith_n who_o long_o before_o have_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_v then_o a_o abbess_n depart_v this_o life_n to_o our_o lord_n it_o do_v no_o where_o appear_v of_o what_o province_n this_o lady_n be_v queen_n 787._o nor_o of_o what_o monastery_n abbess_n but_o her_o piety_n deserve_v that_o her_o name_n and_o memory_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v ch._n xxi_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n pope_n hadrian_n send_v legate_n into_o britain_n their_o gest_n there_o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o 787._o great_a care_n be_v take_v both_o by_o prince_n and_o bishop_n in_o britain_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o the_o better_a compose_v of_o which_o pope_n adrian_n send_v his_o apostolic_a legate_n george_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi bishop_n of_o tudertum_n whether_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o say_v pope_n voluntary_a care_n and_o solicitude_n lest_o the_o error_n and_o disorder_n by_o which_o the_o oriental_a church_n be_v defile_v shall_v infect_v the_o western_a likewise_o or_o that_o he_o be_v solicit_v thereto_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o britain_n and_o some_o prince_n too_o to_o the_o end_n that_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o aspire_a attempt_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o of_o late_a not_o only_o seek_v the_o oppression_n of_o some_o of_o the_o weak_a prince_n but_o have_v also_o usurp_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o seek_v likewise_o to_o depress_v its_o dignity_n it_o can_v certain_o be_v determine_v but_o this_o seem_v most_o probable_a as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o say_a legate_n câ—nt_v 2._o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o britain_n they_o be_v receive_v both_o by_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o people_n with_o great_a honour_n they_o land_v in_o kent_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o george_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o proceed_n the_o first_o person_n who_o entertain_v they_o be_v jaenbrach_n so_o he_o call_v the_o present_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v by_o our_o historian_n name_v jambert_n or_o lambert_n after_o they_o have_v admonish_v the_o say_a archbishop_n concern_v such_o matter_n as_o they_o esteem_v necessary_a they_o proceed_v in_o their_o journey_n northward_o and_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o for_o the_o great_a reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n receive_v with_o wonderful_a joy_n and_o respect_n both_o the_o legate_n and_o epistle_n which_o the_o say_a pope_n by_o they_o have_v write_v to_o he_o 3._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n brithric_n also_o come_v to_o advise_v with_o offa_n concern_v the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o they_o likewise_o present_v the_o pope_n letter_n direct_v to_o he_o in_o which_o letter_n be_v mention_v certain_a disorder_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n about_o which_o it_o seem_v those_o king_n themselves_o be_v faulty_a which_o disorder_v they_o promise_v to_o amend_v 4._o after_o some_o consultation_n with_o those_o king_n the_o legate_n divide_v themselves_o for_o george_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a legate_n think_v fit_a to_o leave_v his_o companion_n theophylact_fw-mi among_o the_o mercian_n and_o other_o more_o southern_a province_n to_o reform_v disorder_n there_o and_o for_o himself_o he_o go_v into_o the_o northern_a part_n to_o alfwold_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o eambald_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o which_o journey_n he_o take_v with_o he_o as_o a_o assistant_n wighod_n a_o abbot_n and_o priest_n a_o man_n of_o approve_a fidelity_n who_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v send_v with_o he_o into_o britain_n 5._o when_o he_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o york_n he_o find_v that_o king_n alfwold_fw-mi at_o that_o time_n remain_v at_o a_o place_n a_o great_a way_n distant_a from_o thence_o northward_o the_o archbishop_n therefore_o think_v fit_a to_o send_v messenger_n to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o legate_n arrival_n and_o intention_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n for_o rectify_v abuse_n the_o king_n receive_v this_o information_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o immediate_o appoint_v a_o day_n when_o the_o synod_n shall_v meet_v command_v all_o prince_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a to_o give_v their_o attendance_n at_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o legate_n epistle_n mention_v where_o this_o synod_n meet_v but_o since_o our_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v speak_v of_o two_o synod_n this_o year_n and_o the_o next_o assemble_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o one_o at_o a_o place_n call_v fincenhale_n not_o wincenhale_n as_o some_o corrupt_o write_v it_o it_o be_v now_o call_v finkeley_n the_o other_o at_o acley_n both_o which_o place_n be_v in_o the_o province_n now_o call_v the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o legate_n go_v so_o far_o northward_o to_o preside_v in_o both_o those_o synod_n as_o be_v most_o commodious_o assemble_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o northumbriam_a kingdom_n 7._o when_o the_o synod_n be_v meet_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a thing_n which_o the_o legate_n do_v be_v to_o deliver_v pope_n adrian's_n epistle_n to_o be_v public_o read_v which_o be_v do_v both_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n unanimous_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v obedient_o observe_v the_o decree_n contain_v in_o they_o what_o those_o decree_n be_v the_o legate_n do_v not_o declare_v but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o year_n before_o this_o conâ—â—l_n pope_n adrian_n have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o certain_a head_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n out_o or_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a canon_n the_o roman_a synod_n and_o decree_n of_o ancient_a pope_n which_o he_o send_v by_o his_o legate_n to_o several_a church_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o their_o respective_a synod_n as_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o collection_n we_o read_v send_v to_o ingelramnus_fw-la bishop_n of_o of_o metz_n in_o germany_n and_o very_o probable_o the_o same_o be_v also_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uniformity_n of_o discipline_n through_o the_o whole_a western_a patriarchat_n 8._o beside_o these_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o legate_n advise_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n find_v that_o great_a disorder_n and_o irregularity_n be_v spread_v through_o those_o church_n 774._o which_o say_v he_o be_v no_o wonder_n consider_v that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustin_n no_o bishop_n have_v be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o make_v inspection_n into_o those_o church_n and_o to_o reform_v abuse_n to_o rectify_v which_o he_o with_o advice_n compile_v a_o capitular_a or_o write_v contain_v the_o several_a point_n to_o be_v reform_v which_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v read_v public_o there_o follow_v a_o general_a profession_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o order_n and_o regulation_n prescribe_v by_o he_o with_o humble_a thanks_o for_o his_o seasonable_a admonition_n ch._n xxii_o chap._n i._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o capitular_a contain_v twenty_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n propose_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o a_o synod_n oâ—_n the_o northumber_n and_o subscribe_v to_o by_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o nobles_n 1._o the_o capitular_a here_o mention_v contain_v several_a ordonnance_n and_o admonition_n prescribe_v by_o the_o legate_n in_o order_n to_o the_o correct_v of_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n they_o be_v twenty_o in_o number_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o will_v here_o brief_o set_v down_o 2._o the_o first_o admonish_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n and_o decree_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicéa_n and_o the_o five_o follow_a general_n council_n and_o that_o every_o year_n bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n shall_v examine_v diligent_o their_o priest_n whether_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n conformable_o to_o those_o decree_n 2._o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o canonical_a statute_n and_o at_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v and_o that_o god_n father_n and_o godmother_n according_a to_o their_o obligation_n instruct_v their_o god-children_n teach_v they_o the_o creed_n and_o our_o lord_n prayer_n 3._o that_o bishop_n every_o year_n visit_v their_o diocese_n and_o twice_o assemble_v synod_n to_o prevent_v abuse_n rise_v likewise_o that_o they_o appoint_v congregation_n whither_o the_o people_n may_v resort_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n preach_v 4._o that_o
from_o rome_n 317._o a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n command_n in_o which_o himself_o and_o athelard_n preside_v the_o place_n where_o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v be_v call_v bacanceld_a in_o which_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n leo_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n publish_v this_o prohibition_n adjure_v all_o man_n by_o the_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o not_o to_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n nor_o usurp_v the_o revenue_n of_o god_n church_n and_o monastery_n denounce_v against_o all_o transgressors_n excommunication_n in_o this_o world_n and_o damnation_n in_o the_o next_o 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o the_o dignity_n of_o late_o impair_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o aldulf_n former_o still_v himself_o archbishop_n of_o lichfeild_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n command_n and_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o athelard_n in_o this_o synod_n subscribe_v himself_o by_o the_o simple_a title_n of_o bishop_n yet_o all_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o clear_v in_o that_o controversy_n but_o that_o upon_o new_a emergent_a difficulty_n athelard_n be_v oblige_v once_o more_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 3._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n likewise_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v at_o finchal_n now_o finkley_n in_o which_o eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n preside_v â—bâ—rac_fw-la and_o at_o which_o be_v present_v many_o person_n of_o high_a rank_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a in_o this_o synod_n many_o ordonnance_n be_v make_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n the_o regulate_v of_o judicatory_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a the_o introduce_v of_o good_a order_n among_o clark_n and_o religious_a person_n and_o many_o other_o like_o ordonnance_n by_o which_o the_o general_a state_n of_o that_o province_n be_v excellent_o compose_v eanbald_n likewise_o the_o archbishop_n command_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n church_n explain_v by_o the_o five_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v public_o recite_v whereto_o all_o unanimous_o consent_v the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o hatfeild_n under_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n pope_n leo_n conduct_v to_o rome_n by_o king_n charles_n the_o great_a 1._o the_o year_n follow_v king_n charles_n with_o great_a pomp_n conduct_v pope_n leo_n back_o to_o rome_n 3._o among_o other_o expression_n of_o joy_n at_o his_o reception_n testify_v by_o anastasius_n this_o be_v one_o that_o all_o the_o school_n of_o stranger_n in_o that_o city_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o frank_n frison_n saxon_n and_o lombard_n join_v together_o in_o one_o body_n with_o cross_n and_o flag_n sing_v likewise_o spiritual_a canticle_n receive_v the_o pope_n lead_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n where_o he_o solemn_o celebrate_a mass_n now_o by_o the_o school_n of_o the_o saxon_n he_o certain_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o english_a institute_v by_o king_n ina_n and_o amplify_v in_o revenue_n by_o king_n offa._n for_o the_o name_n of_o britain_n begin_v now_o to_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n short_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o by_o regal_a authority_n change_v into_o england_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v most_o usual_o call_v saxony_n beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o old_a saxony_n in_o the_o continent_n hence_o in_o the_o last_o letter_n write_v by_o pope_n leo_n to_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o style_v he_o king_n of_o the_o province_n of_o saxony_n 2._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o athelard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o kinebert_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n accompany_v their_o countryman_n in_o this_o procession_n for_o at_o this_o time_n those_o two_o bishop_n be_v at_o rome_n as_o florentius_n testify_v hîc_fw-la the_o occasion_n of_o athelards_n second_o journey_n thither_o be_v to_o clear_v some_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o change_n make_v late_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o britain_n which_o difficulty_n be_v so_o many_o and_o of_o such_o consideration_n that_o all_o opposition_n can_v not_o be_v quiet_v nor_o all_o impediment_n remove_v till_o four_o year_n more_o be_v pass_v 3._o and_o as_o for_o kinebert_n the_o motive_n of_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v either_o devotion_n or_o to_o offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o brithric_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o yearly_a contribution_n call_v romescot_n which_o be_v collect_v our_o of_o his_o dominion_n xx._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n charles_n the_o great_a solemn_o crown_v emperor_n of_o rome_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o 6._o saint_n alcuin_n congratulation_n to_o he_o 1._o the_o last_o year_n of_o this_o century_n be_v render_v illustrious_a by_o the_o new_a erection_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n 800._o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinoplâ—_n beside_o that_o for_o several_a age_n they_o have_v be_v the_o protector_n of_o heresy_n they_o be_v become_v unable_a to_o defend_v the_o western_a region_n from_o the_o assault_n which_o the_o saracâ—nâ—_n make_v in_o several_a part_n especial_o the_o island_n and_o rome_n particular_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o oppression_n from_o the_o lombard_n and_o other_o petty_a prince_n tyrannize_v in_o italy_n yea_o from_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o city_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o territory_n adjoin_v who_o oft_o compel_v the_o pope_n to_o fly_v into_o france_n and_o germany_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o seek_v out_o a_o common_a protector_n abroad_o now_o not_o any_o christian_a prince_n can_v enter_v into_o competition_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n either_o for_o power_n or_o inclination_n to_o defend_v the_o apostolic_a see_v or_o to_o secure_a italy_n itself_o from_o the_o saracen_n abroad_o and_o tyrant_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o the_o obligation_n which_o rome_n and_o especial_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v already_o to_o the_o predecessor_n of_o king_n charles_n not_o only_o for_o quell_v the_o tyrant_n who_o oppress_v it_o but_o for_o raise_v it_o from_o poverty_n and_o weakness_n to_o wealth_n and_o power_n to_o be_v envy_v even_o by_o prince_n be_v so_o fresh_a and_o so_o excessive_a that_o to_o seek_v a_o protector_n from_o any_o other_o kingdom_n have_v be_v folly_n and_o among_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n govern_v in_o france_n none_o hitherto_o approach_v to_o king_n charles_n the_o great_a either_o for_o power_n or_o for_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n a_o proof_n whereof_o he_o at_o this_o time_n give_v to_o the_o present_a pope_n in_o his_o care_n to_o secure_v he_o from_o his_o malicious_a enemy_n by_o retire_v into_o france_n his_o tender_a affectionate_a and_o respectful_a entertainment_n of_o he_o there_o and_o his_o restore_v he_o with_o far_o great_a splendour_n than_o ever_o to_o his_o see_n with_o power_n to_o execute_v justice_n and_o if_o he_o please_v any_o revenge_n upon_o his_o barbarous_a enemy_n 2._o these_o thing_n consider_v both_o gratitude_n and_o interest_n strong_o move_v pope_n leo_n to_o resent_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v so_o late_o receive_v from_o king_n charles_n and_o since_o his_o ability_n can_v stretch_v no_o further_o then_o to_o exalt_v so_o great_a a_o king_n by_o word_n and_o title_n and_o no_o title_n be_v either_o more_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o bestow_v or_o more_o become_a king_n charles_n to_o receive_v then_o that_o of_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n or_o of_o rome_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o say_a pope_n at_o this_o time_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o way_n of_o express_v his_o gratitude_n 800._o 3._o now_o that_o this_o new_a honour_n may_v be_v confer_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o legal_a manner_n and_o due_a form_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n he_o cause_v the_o nobility_n and_o chief_n among_o the_o clergy_n at_o rome_n and_o neighbour_a place_n to_o assemble_v together_o as_o constitute_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a senate_n and_o by_o their_o unanimous_a vote_n and_o suffrage_n be_v this_o illustrious_a king_n nominate_v and_o choose_v emperor_n of_o rome_n which_o election_n be_v present_o signify_v to_o the_o common_a people_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o region_n of_o italy_n assemble_v in_o infinite_a multitude_n from_o all_o part_n by_o who_o it_o be_v with_o loud_a acclamation_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v which_o be_v do_v pope_n leo_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n do_v in_o all_o their_o name_n with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o glory_n imaginable_a join_v in_o the_o ceremony_n both_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n set_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 4._o the_o fame_n of_o this_o be_v spread_v
from_o it_o several_a young_a tree_n five_o or_o six_o foot_n high_a and_o some_o high_a which_o every_o year_n by_o our_o lord_n blessing_n do_v more_o and_o more_o flourish_n 3_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n takâ—_n notice_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o orchard_n plant_v by_o he_o 6._o but_o conceal_v this_o wonder_n he_o be_v likewise_o commemorate_a in_o the_o gallican_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n iâ—n_n 4._o and_o as_o the_o french_a church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a british_a priest_n john_n so_o do_v the_o irish_a that_o of_o s._n mâ—cthas_n who_o by_o b._n usher_n supputation_n die_v also_o this_o year_n he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o saxon_a trouble_n forsake_v his_o country_n and_o pass_v over_o into_o ireland_n and_o according_a to_o the_o narration_n of_o of_o jocelinus_n â—34_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n near_o the_o sea_n call_v lugh_n or_o louth_n very_o pleasâ—â—t_a and_o delicious_a there_o he_o resolve_v to_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n patrick_n have_v former_o have_v a_o resolution_n to_o build_v a_o church_n but_o be_v command_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o consign_v that_o place_n to_o a_o certain_a britain_n name_v mocthus_fw-la 8â—â—_n or_o mocchaeus_fw-la who_o will_v short_o come_v thither_o and_o end_v his_o day_n with_o great_a sanctity_n which_o he_o according_o do_v he_o be_v ofttimes_o there_o visit_v by_o s._n patrick_n who_o disciple_n he_o become_v and_o withal_o take_v the_o care_n of_o twelve_o leper_n recommend_v to_o he_o by_o saint_n patrick_n he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o holy_a man_n columba_n and_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_v bishop_n of_o louth_n by_o s._n patrick_n as_o touch_v the_o censure_n inflict_v on_o he_o by_o s._n patrick_n 87â—_n that_o because_o he_o waver_v in_o his_o faith_n touch_v the_o long_a life_n attribute_v to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n in_o genesis_n he_o himself_o shall_v live_v three_o hundred_o year_n so_o long_o a_o delay_n of_o his_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v his_o punishment_n this_o be_v deserve_o reject_v by_o the_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n as_o likewise_o that_o s._n patrick_n before_o his_o death_n recommend_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o his_o see_v of_o armagh_n for_o record_n of_o good_a authority_n do_v leave_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o s._n benignus_n be_v design_v by_o s._n patrick_n in_o his_o life-time_n his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_n the_o memory_n of_o s._n moctha_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o annal_n of_o ulster_n on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n kentigern_n make_v bishop_n be_v only_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a 5.6_o etc._n etc._n certain_a defect_n in_o his_o ordination_n dispense_v with_o by_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a 539._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o s._n kentigern_n be_v then_o no_o more_o than_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o glasco_n concern_v his_o birth_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o and_o how_o his_o mother_n in_o his_o conception_n be_v delude_v by_o some_o unknown_a person_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v vulgar_o esteem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o virgin_n as_o likewise_o how_o great_a severity_n be_v use_v to_o she_o by_o her_o father_n when_o she_o be_v know_v to_o be_v with_o child_n how_o she_o be_v first_o cast_v headlong_o from_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o miraculous_o escape_v that_o danger_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o sea_n alone_o in_o a_o boat_n without_o oar_n and_o by_o a_o wonderful_a providence_n land_v safe_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n among_o the_o scot_n and_o there_o immediate_o deliver_v of_o her_o child_n and_o last_o how_o both_o the_o mother_n and_o infant_n be_v nourish_v by_o a_o holy_a man_n call_v servanus_n have_v already_o be_v declare_v 2._o when_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o learning_n the_o same_o s._n servanus_n take_v great_a care_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n wherein_o he_o proffit_v admirable_o so_o that_o he_o be_v belove_v by_o his_o master_n beyond_o all_o his_o companion_n who_o therefore_o give_v he_o the_o surname_n of_o munghu_n 6â—4_n which_o signify_v dear_o belove_v by_o which_o name_n the_o scot_n vulgar_o call_v he_o to_o this_o day_n say_v b._n vsher._n 3._o how_o he_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v elect_v bishop_n kenâ—igern_n john_n of_o tinmonth_n thus_o relate_v when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o a_o age_n wherein_o he_o may_v dispose_v his_o own_o action_n the_o man_n of_o god_n kentigern_n go_v from_o his_o master_n to_o a_o place_n call_v glashu_n where_o he_o live_v alone_o in_o great_a abstinence_n until_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o region_n call_v then_o cumbria_n now_o galloway_n together_o with_o the_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v but_o few_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o the_o utmost_a resistance_n he_o can_v make_v and_o send_v for_o one_o single_a bishop_n out_o of_o ireland_n they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v after_o the_o then_o usual_a custom_n among_o the_o britain_n and_o scot_n for_o at_o that_o time_n a_o practice_n have_v get_v foot_v to_o use_v no_o other_o ceremony_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o infusion_n of_o sacred_a chrisâ—â—_n on_o their_o head_n with_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n benediction_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o those_o islander_n remove_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o continual_a infestation_n by_o pagan_n be_v become_v ignorant_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n condescend_v to_o they_o and_o admit_v a_o excuse_n in_o this_o regard_n so_o that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v not_o touch_v they_o notwithstanding_o s._n kentigern_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v present_o do_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o defect_n and_o error_n commit_v in_o his_o consecration_n 4._o his_o diocese_n extend_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cumbria_n from_o that_o famous_a wall_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n which_o have_v former_o be_v build_v to_o hinder_v the_o enemy_n incursion_n into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o britain_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o râ—â—er_n ford_n or_o scottish_a sea_n northerly_a it_o be_v in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n 5._o in_o this_o episcopal_a consecration_n there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o defect_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o canon_n 1._o first_o hiâ—_n age_n that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v no_o more_o than_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a whereas_o in_o the_o council_n of_o agde_a agathensi_fw-la assemble_v not_o above_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o this_o time_n and_o in_o which_o probable_o several_a british_a bishop_n be_v present_a a_o decree_n be_v make_v agath_fw-mi that_o no_o metropolitan_a shall_v presume_v to_o ordain_v any_o one_o bishop_n before_o 〈◊〉_d be_v arrive_v to_o thirty_o year_n that_o be_v the_o age_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n lest_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o youth_n he_o shall_v as_o it_o sometime_o happen_v incur_v some_o â—ault_n anâ—_n error_n 2._o again_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o nicenâ—_n council_n order_v 6._o that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o judgement_n and_o conâ—ent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v his_o episcopal_a function_n now_o in_o this_o ordination_n of_o s._n kentigern_n there_o be_v no_o consent_n of_o any_o metropolitan_a nor_o so_o much_o as_o concurrence_n of_o any_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_a diocese_n 3_o three_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v by_o many_o council_n enjoin_a that_o every_o bishop_n shoulâ—_n be_v ordain_v by_o at_o least_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n apost_n whereas_o s._n kentigern_n be_v consecrate_v by_o one_o single_a bishop_n and_o he_o a_o stranger_n of_o a_o â—orrâ—iâ—_n nation_n 4_o four_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o dignity_n oâ—_n that_o degree_n ordain_v many_o rite_n to_o be_v observe_v beside_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n oâ—_n that_o sacrament_n as_o anoint_v the_o head_n with_o chrism_n with_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sign_v the_o person_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n imposition_n of_o hand_n together_o with_o several_a other_o rite_n adjoin_v for_o the_o adorn_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o defect_n whereof_o do_v not_o vitiate_v the_o sacrament_n but_o person_n only_o 6._o now_o in_o all_o these_o point_v some_o defect_n there_o be_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o s._n kentigern_n which_o defect_n when_o afterward_o he_o call_v